Академический Документы
Профессиональный Документы
Культура Документы
:. .
J~ofSITU
. The
~ UDuplained
..:.;;.:: ...
Volume 21
Number 1
Whole No. 81
First Quarter
1988
PUBLICATION
The Society's journal PURSUIT is published quarterly. In each year the issues are numbered respectively from 1 through 4 and constitute a volume, Volume I being for 1968 and before. Volume 2 for
1969, and so on. Reduced-rate subscriptions to PURSUIT without membership benefits, are available
to public libraries and libraries of colleges, universities and high schools at $10 for the calendar year.
The contents of PURSUIT is fully protected by international copyright. Permission to reprint artiC'es
or portions thereof may be granted, at the direction of SITU and the author. upon written request and '.
statement of proposed use, directed to SITU /PURSUIT at the post office address printed at the top
of this page.
THE QUARTERLY
JOURN.r THE
r.SHlt
UNEXPlAINED
Contents
Page
A Theory on Ancient Methods of Navigation
by Evan Hansen
The UFO Impact ---: Part I of a IV-part Series
by Jean-Pierre Petit
The Mundrabilla UFO in Western Australia
aSITUat;on
Our Mayan Ancestors
by Maurice Chatelain
Possible Human-Animal Paranonnal Events
by Berthold Eric Schwarz. M.D.
Trying to Figure Out Those Human Calculators
a SITUation
Forgotten Tesla Letter - Rediscovered
by Fred Bobb
Do Ghosts Barrier Oscillate?
by Daniel Eden
Cherokee 'Little People' Legends of North Carolina
a SITUation
Some Latest Infonnation About "Yeti"
compiled by Kumar Basnyat
Chinese Love Their Oddities
a SITUation
A Mammoth Leyline in the American Northwest?
by Dr. Michael D. Swords
Books Reviewed
SITUations
The Notes of Charles Fort
Deciphered by Carl J. Pabst
2
10
14
IS
20
26
27
30
34
36
37
40
43
46
Pursuit Vol. 21, No. I, Whole No. 81 First Quarter 1988. Copyright 1988 by The Society for the Investigation of the Unexplained. ISSN 0033-4685.
No pan of this periodical may be reproduced without the wrinen consent of the Society. Roben C. Warth, Publisher and Editor, Nancy Warth, Production
Editor, Manin Wieg1er, Consulting Editor, Charles Berlitz, Research Editor and Oceanographic Consultant.
Pursuit 1
- - - - - - - - - - -
- - - - - - -
------ - - - - -------
--
method that could have been used before the use of precision
mechanical equipment? While evidence points toward the
early cultur.es as not having this advantage, could longitude
be found by using only the sky and human logic?
Of course, even if such a method could be found there is no
proof the ancients actually used it. We must have some supporting evidence before we suggest that they could use the sky
to find longitude. The Piri Re'is map provides proof that
some method was known in ancient times. So, either there
was some method known in antiquity, and is now lost, or the
only other alternative is to accuse the Turkish government of
forgery. The odds are heavily against this since modern lab
methods can detect such fakes.
I had to ask myself if it could be possible to use the sky to
find both latitude and longitude. If such a method exists, why
did our immediate ancestors fail to find it? After the
discovery of America, the motive was strong enough to put
the world's best minds to work on the problem. Trade rivalries were almost on a war basis - they were that important.
With minds like people such as Galileo and Sir Isaac Newton
trying to solve the problem, it would seem it couldn't be done
without the chronometer. Now, if the ancient races were not
so mechanically advanced as we are today, did they find
something that even Newton had missed? If such a method
does exist, why did I think I could find it if men like Newton
failed, given their much stronger motive?
But I had one advantage that Newton lacked. I was so ignorant that I didn't know it couldn't be done. When I was a
child, back during World War II, I heard a story about the
value of ignorance. It seems someone calculated that according to all the known laws of aerodynamics, it's impossible for
the bumblebee to fly. But since bumblebees don't know this,
they keep right on flying anyway. Newton had been taught
that longitude by the sky wasn't possible, so he failed, but
since I didn't know it was impossible, perhaps that wao; to my
advantage. This had worked for me hundreds of times in the
past, so why not use it again? If I ignored the things that
everyone "knows" and just observed the sky, then perhaps I
could identify something that others had overlooked.
I had no special knowledge of astronomy, only such basics
as that the earth is round, the sun is center of the solar system, the moon orbits the earth, and the earth's axis is tilted.
But, while I do have a questioning mind, I have trained myself to think, so perhaps my ignorance makes me an ideal subject to try this. If I could find a method by only my own observation, and logic are used, then the same thing was probably available to our ancestors, too, no matter how far back
in the past we look.
I knew ancient navigational instruments included the astrolabe and cross staff but I hadn't paid particular attention
to how they worked. I decided to keep it this way. I
deliberately avoided the books describing those old instruments, and tried to reinvent them on the basis of what
was needed to make the required observations. If my path of
logic led me to these same instruments, I'd take this as indication that their original inventors had used this same path of
thinking.
I did assume the earth is round, and critics insist the ancients thought it was flat. I don't believe this since I was
a\Vare that the ancient Greeks had not only known of the
spherical earth, but had actually calculated its size within reasonable accuracy. So while I had determined to try to reproduce the lines of logic used by the ancients, it wasn't cheating
to read up on things they had available in ancient times in
Pursuit 3
Pursuit 4
North Star
tude was a bit under 38, that was just about as perfect as I
could expect from such a crude instrument.
The next step was obvious - build it with metal, calibrate
it carefully and see if I could improve my readings with a better instrument. I had two choices, I could extend this same
design and hang a pendulum from precision bearings, or I
could use a full disc suspended from chain links, to find the
true vertical, then have a movable pointer to use for aiming. I
chose the latter, because it might also perform some of the
functions of a compass. I didn't know if the compass was
known to the ancients, but a disc that's calibrated into 360
degrees can be used to follow a fixed course. At dawn, just as
the North Star loses visibility, one takes a final north reading.
By laying the disk flat, with the zero line pointing north, the
movable pointer can be used to set an exact course. By laying
the pointer at the selected degree reading all a helmsman
needed to do would be to steer in the direction of the pointer.
After I completed my instrument I went to my books for
comparison. BINGO! I had just "invented" the astrolabe!
My instrument was essentially the same as surviving examples
of astrolabes. If I had followed my original plan of the string
hanging from a quarter circle I would have "invented" a quadrant. Either instrument serves the same function, and both
work astonishingly well. My readings are far more accurate
than I expected, usually to within a YI degree.
While I was solving the problems of what instruments to
"invent," I was also observing the sky. It rapidly became obvious that I was dealing with three motions, all based on the
360-degree circle. First, there is the orbit of the earth around
the sun, which moves 360 degrees in 365 'A days. Next, there
is the orbit of the moon around the earth, which is 360
degrees in 29.5 days. Finally, there is the rotation of the earth,
which is 360 degrees in 24 hours. All my calculations are based on these standard movements.
Pursuit 5
will repeat itself at the same place and time of day. Anyone
who has a chart of the Saros positions for our Sun and
Moon, can predict eclipses for any time in the future, or even
check those in the past. 8
Thus, knowing that such charts have been kept as far back
as history has been recorded, I knew we had the basis for
following my navigation theory. Charts such as the Saroo;
charts, would have all the base data a navigator would need.
He could just copy as much information as he needed and
carry it along on his voyages.
Both Gillespie and Johnson independently realized that
lunar eclipses can be used to find longitude. Their methodo;
worked out when they actually put them to the test. Possibly
the Piri Re'is map could have been made by using this eclipo;e
method. But for navigational purposes, it's useleso;, since
eclipses are such rare events. A navigator, therefore, needs a
method that works on a regular basis. But does such a
method exist?
After much observation and thought, I realized that it '<;
possible to use the movement of the moon in relation to fixed
stars. The moon moves 360 degrees in' 29.5 days. That's 12.2
degrees in 24 hours, or 0.508 degree per hour. Gillespie gave
another important clue that I didn't know before reading his
information. The diameter of the full moon is almost exactly
0.5 degree. When I saw that, another piece of the puzzle
seemingly fell into place. The length oj the hour was hosed on
chored tight. Then a plumb bob is hung from the line. By lying face upward directly under the plumb bob, an observer
can check for accuracy by noticing if the north end of the line
is touching the North Star, while his or her eye is directly
under the plumb bob. If not, adjustments must be made until
this occurs. When the line runs exactly north, the observer
has a meridian line. All stars "touching" this line at the same
time, are exactly on this same meridian, without regard to
how far north or south they are. By using this, any star in the
sky can be used as a marker star.
Our navigator needs a home base for his base figures for all
calculations. Our culture uses Greenwich, England for its
home base, so, for purposes of discussion, our hypothetical
home base will be called "Greenwich," in quotes, without
regard to where it may actually be located. The Saros would
be calculated on the basis of "Greenwich" observations. By
carrying these figures on his voyages, our navigator could
compare his local data with "Greenwich" data as the basis
for finding his longitude.
The first thing we need is local time, and this is taken
directly from the stars. Since the earth rotates, and sunset
time is the basis for calculation, the local time will be the same
everywhere. For every night of the year, a different marker
star will be at the zenith an hour after sunset, and each will be
nearly one degree apart. Since the circle is 360 degrees and the
year 365 v.. days, it won't be exactly one degree, so corrections
must be made. Also, since time of sunset is variable with
latitude, this needs to be addressed as well. Going into summer, each sunset is later and, likewise, going into winter, each
sunset is earlier. This discrepancy increases the farther north
you go, so all these variables must enter into the calculation.
And, as long as this is being done anyway, the extra 5 v.. days
can be added into the formula while we are at it. But since all
this occurs on a regular basis it's no obstacle. It adds to tht:
difficulty, but a fixed, easy formula can be worked out to
make all these corrections with only a few calculations.
There are enough bright stars to assign one to every degree
of the circle, but if the navigator couldn't memorize 360 stars,
he could select any longer interval equivalent to 5 degrees, \0
degrees or whatever, then estimate the shorter intervals in between. Once he times the first hour after sunset on his hourglass, he could then lie under his meridian line, note which
marker star is touching the line and get his exact time all
through the night. Since the earth moves one degree every
four minutes, his precise time accuracy would be as good as
his skill at seeing which star is touching the meridian line at
any given moment. If he could see stars one degree apart, his
time would be within four minutes accuracy. Since the.
moon's diameter is 0.5 degree, if he could see stars as far
apart as the moon's diameter, he would have time to within
two minutes accuracy. A skilled observer might get his accuracy to within seconds.
He could improve accuracy by avoiding the hourglass entirely. He could go directly to his "Greenwich" chart and
note the key marker star for that date, then lie under the
meridian line until that star touched it, at which time he
would star his observations. It's important to keep one thing
in mind; while latitude will distort most measurements, the
zenith is the one constant thing. No matter where you are on
the earth, the stars touching the meridian line at the same
time, are always exactly overhead. Moving toward, or away
from the meridian line, stars above the equator move faster,
and stars toward the poles move slower. So this line is useless
for anything but the zenith. But at the zenith, everything is
exact, so that must form the basis for all observations.
Above: Use cross stalT by placing one end under eye, and use
pins to mark one degree spacing.
Lell: Astrolabe and cross stalT.
~,
FIgure 1. Use of cross staff to measure conjunction between tbe moon and a
chosen marker star. The marker star is set above whichever pin fils die moon
being on the right edge of small pins. Because Ught is dim, tbe star needs a big
pin to be visible. If light is too dim to see the pin, it can be put over tbe star, to
block it's light, and still get the star on the same pin for each observation. The
small pins can be seen against the moon, and the smaller they are, the better accuracy is possible. It takes 30 minutes for die edge of the moon to move from
.
one small pin to die next.
Marker
star
least a few who are skilled in math, were able to work backwards from the size of the moon, and its distance from the
earth, to tell me how much correction must be made. If I understand the figures correctly, it's a fairly simple correction to
make.
There will be no parallax at the zenith, and it's greatest at
the horizon. It reaches the maximum on the equator, and is
zero at the poles, so the amount of correction is reduced
toward a polar latitude. For example, an observer at latitude
of 45 would use exactly half the correction needed on the
equator. For observers on the equator, with the moon's path
following the equator, the maximum correction needed is
0.09 degree correction for each degree the moon is away from
the zenith. Zero correction with the moon overhead, and 90
for the horizon. So you just measure moon position to know
how much correction to use, and multiply that reading by
0.09 to make the correction. For example, if the moon is 30
from the zenith, the parallax correction is 2.7 degrees.
Correcting parallax is, possibly, the only remaining obstacle here. All other parts do check out by actual observation.
This explanation is designed for use on land, but it will still
work on a ship, though with less accuracy. A meridian line
gives a perfect mark for the zenith, but even on a wave-tossed
ship, a good observer knows what is directly overhead. Using
an astrolabe and cross staff gives the best results if they are
stable, but it's still possible for a skilled observer to call his
mark at the instant he's on target. And for a rough estimate.
he can go to his "Greenwich" chart to see how high the moon
is above the horizon for a particular conjunction, and then
note his present moon position, thus giving him at least a ballpark estimate. even without instruments.
For example, if the "Greenwich" conjunction point has
the moon overhead, and our navigator sees this star moving
into position with the moon halfway to the horizon, he knows
even without instruments, that his longitude is near 45.
For mapping purposes, accuracy can be increased by
averaging. By taking multiple readings the extremes cancel
out. If one reading is high, another will be low. All things
considered, I see no serious obstacles in getting results as
good as the Piri Re'is map. Now, as to the age in which this
was done, we can only guess. It might have been between
2000-3000 years ago. Or it might have been in the Pleistocene
period, over 10,000 years ago. This question cannot be resolv
ed at this time.
And let's not neglect other methods such as using moon
eclipses. Gillespie and Johnson have both worked out correct
methods for using this to find longitude. In fact, this method
can be used to collect data for parallax corrections. At the instant when the earth's shadow is seen to leave the moon, all
observers also note the distance between the moon and a key
marker star. On comparing these distances later, the correction for parallax will become clear. So no matter how complex this may become, it still is possible to use the sky to lind
longitude. Those ancient people had good minds. If I can find
this method, those ancient people could find it just as I did.
But did they? We have no direct proof, but there is external
support. For one thing, these observations lead to the source
of the 360 degree circle, and the length of the hour. My observations led me to "invent" the astrolabe and cross staff.
both instruments known to be used by ancients. And in using
them, I had a lot of ideas on how to "improve" those instruments. One such example, was that I thought to use a grid
instead of a cross staff, so that I could use marker stars to
north or south of the moon, as well as those in line with it.
This grid failed miserably! Accurate observations demand
First Quarter 1988
points be kept at an exact distance from the eye. It proved impossible to make a grid that kept all points the same distance.
At the most, I could get two points the same, but other points
were closer or farther away.
So all my "improved" ideas failed to work. The ones that
did work, are the same ones used by the ancients. So when I
reached the same end results, it seems obvious that I followed
the same path of logic that produced those results in earlier
ages.
Another bit of supporting evidence is already familiar to
most readers of PURSUIT. In 1900, an ancient shipwreck
was discovered off the coast of Antikithera. It turned out to
be a Greek ship, of the first century B.C. Among the objects
recovered was a corroded mass of bronze. This sat in storage
until 1975, when X-ray studies revealed it to be a complex box
of gears. By counting teeth, it was possible to build a
workable replica. Studying this revealed it was a calculator
designed to show positions of sun, moon, and a few key stars.
Simply by turning a crank once for each day, the gears would
move dials to give readouts for past or future. Question: what
possible use could there be for such an instrument aboard a
ship, except with such a method as described here? Would
longitude be needed in the Mediterranean? Or did that ship
venture out into the Atlantic?
None of this is proof that advanced navigation was known.
but it does prove that longitude could be found by using the
sky. If I did it. then others could also have done it. I feel I did
"invent" (he same instruments used by the ancients, and my
"improved" instruments all failed to work. So I did follow
the same path of logic they used. We have the Antikithera
mechanism, to indicate that star positions were used for
navigation, and not just for latitude, either. Latitude means
only the North Star. And we have the Piri Re'is map to prove
that both latitude and longitude were known, usually to less
than a 50-mile error. How long these were used can only be
estimated.
A~ Mark Twain once said "Sometimes circumstantial
evidence can be very strong ... such as when you find a trout in
your milk." Well, a trout in milk isn't absolute proof that someone dipped water out of a river to dilute the milk, but no
rational person would argue that fish come out of cows. In
the same sense, I have no proof that longitude was found
reading by the stars and used in navigation, but, \'ll guess the
smart money bets that way! Should you feel otherwise, plea~e
come around and talk with me. I'd like to discuss your buying
some desert land. I'll give you a real bargain, only $10,000
per acre!
REFERENCES
I. Hansen, Evan, "Ancient Mines in America," PURSUIT, Vol. 18,
No.4,1985.
2. Hapgood, Charles, Maps 0/ the Ancient Sea Kings, Chilton
Books, Phila., PA, 1966.
3. Hansen, Evan, "Geological Evidences of Noah's Rood," PURSUIT, Vol. 16, Nos. 3 & 4, 1983.
4. Ronan, Colin, Lost Discoveries, McGraw-Hill, New York, NY,
1973, chapter 3.
5. McGlone, W., and Leonard P., Ancient Celtic America, Panorama Books, 1986.
6. Guffey, S.J., "Celtic Cave Drawings in Colorado?", PURSUIT,
Vol. 19, No.3, 1986.
7. See footnote #2, above, page 41.
8. See footnote #5, above, page 246.
Pursuit 9
"Truncated Rilys"
Pursuit 10
Teflon
~"""'-I:;;:::::'--=::;:;;"--.- Microwave
Wave Guide (2.45 GHZ)
Pursuit 11
law like IIr2. No known natural process was found able to"
produce such effect on grass. This was interesting because for
a simple witness, just observing the landing site, the aspect
and color of the grass were unchanged. This method showed
that sophisticated information could be picked up from landing area data. The biochemical alterations normalized after
six months.
Bounias suggested to try to reproduce such alterations
with pulsed microwave irradiation on grass. He sent a
research plan to GEPAN, but Velasco did not answer. At
that same time (1983) GEPAN was already being reduced to
almost nothing.
We know that other landings occurred in France, but
Bounias, in spite of his excellent work about the Trans-en
P.rovence affair, was kept away. Just one year later a UFO
stood 20 minutes in the garden of a researcher, in northern
France. But, the grass, and flower samples were ruined. The
policemen sent samples to a biology laboratory in Toulouse,
but they cut the stalks too short and packed the samples in
plastic bags. When the grass "samples arrived at the
laboratory, they were completely rotten.
Dead Men Don't Talk
In 1977 CNES created both GEPAN, itself.. and a panel
whose duty it was to check GEPAN's work. It was composed
of seven officials and scientists, and we know their names.
From 1977 to 1981 the members of the panel met ten times,
but after 1981 there were no more meetings. Some members
of the panel agreed to such an easy end. From the beginning
they were against UFO investigations. Two of them, the specialist of astronomy and the specialist of meteorology, asked
why there were no more meetings. They wrote several letters
to the Director General of the CNES, saying:
Does the GEPAN still exist? If so, what are its present activities in the last few years? If not, does CNES intend to
organize a final meeting. Will a final report, with a conclusion, be forthcoming from the panel?
Several letters were sent out. The last one was accompanied
by a letter from the head of the French meteorologic official
service. There was no reply. I think the answer came from
Lesgard, who told me last summer:
There will be no ~ore meetings. CNES considers it is
finished.They just let GEPAN die "naturally."
The Rouen Experiment
In 1983 a yOl,lng engineer named Bertrand Lebrun asked if
he could do his Ph.D. thesis under my scientific direction. I
predicted many difficulties for him but he insisted. Then he
attended fluid mechanics courses for one year. I invented a
theoretical approach in order to describe the shock-wave
cancellation process, based on the characteristic theory.
Together, we did preliminary work giving the orders of magnitude of 'the fluid and electromagnetic parameters. It was
well accepted by the fluid mechanics commission of Marseille
that gave the best possible mark to Lebrun. But, later they
refused to accept the subject. They said it was scientifically
correct but that the commission was not interested. I complained to the CNRS at the highest level. The Director
General gave us a two-year s~holarship for Lebrun. A small
amount of money made it possible to'buy two Macintosh computers and then we started to work hard.
As the student registration in the fluid-mechanics department grew, problems were created so that the Directors of
CNRS asked us to shift to the applied mathematics department, which we did. They said: "go ahead. When you have
good, solid results and publication material we will try to find
First Quarter 1988
A~on
2750 MIS
IO.ooooK
Coil!; (2 Tesls!;)
Pursuit 13
SrruatioD
returned to the
Pursuit 14
Mayan day and the Julian day is equal to 584,283, which also
proves that the Mayan calendar of 5125 years had really
started on 6 September -3113.
The calendar of 5164 years represented 260 Katuns of 7254
days or 1,886,040 days, or 260 conjunctions of Jupiter and
Saturn or 2418 of Mars and the Sun. This calendar had
started on 16 August - 3164 which was the Julian day
565,635 and it will end on 10 May 2000 which will be the
Julian day 2,451,675 during a spectacular conjunction of
Mars, Jupiter and Saturn behind the Sun, which had been announced four hundred years ago by the French astrologer
Nostradamus in his quatrain 9-83.
These two great calendars can only coincide every
2,901,600 days, after 403 Katuns of the first or 400 Katuns of
the second. They have exactly coincided on 9 January 1047,
Julian day 2,103,483 when Jupiter and Saturn were in conjunction behind the Sun. They almost coincided twice, between 18 July and 5 August -1595, and between 13 June and
29 September 1086. The difference between the first dates of
each coincidence, which is 979,200 days, represents 135 conjunctions cycles of Jupiter and Saturn of 7253 VJ days which
were used by the ancient Hindus of the Indus valley. The difference between the last dates of each coincidence, which is
979,290 days, represents 135 conjunction cycles of 7254 days
used by the ancient Mayas in Mexico several thousand years
ago.
Most of the time the conjunctions of Jupiter and Saturn do
not occur on the exact date indicated by one or the other of
these two calendars, but their intervals often represent exact
multiples of the 7200 or 7254 days cycles. For example, conjunctions with the Sun of the five planets Mercury, Venus,
. Mars, Jupiter and Saturn have been observed on 28 August
- 1852 and on 10 April 849. The interval between these two
dates is 986,400 days, which represents 137 Katuns of 7200
days or 6850 conjunction cycles of Mercury and Venus of 144
days each. This could explain the Katuns of 7200 days of the
5125-year calendar which was based on these conjunctions.
For the 5164-year calendar, 1 found the dates of 26 March
1345 and 26 January 1643. These two dates are separated lJy
an interval of 108,810 days which represents 15 Katuns of
7254 days or 186 Venus cycles of 585 days each, or fifteen
conjunctions of Jupiter and Saturn. However, these astronomical dates did not exactly coincide with the dates of the two
calendars, since the astronomical conjunctions periods of
these planets are 144.564, 583.921, and 7253.445 days, and
the calendars had to be adjusted from time to time to remain
in phase with the astronomical phenomena. This explains the
differences of 228 days in the first and 107 days in the second.
A similar adjustment was made in 1582 by Pope Gregory
when he decided that the 5th of October of the Julian calendar would become the 15th of October of the new Gregorian
calendar, so that the following spring equinox would again
fall on 21 March 1583 as it was supposed to do. It probably
was the only important decision of that pope who only reigned for thirteen years and died two years later, anyway. The
Gregorian calendar, more precise than the Julian, is made of
400 years of 365.2425 days or 146,097 days, which is still too
long by three days over a period of ten thousand years.
Pursuit 15
3164
2767
2369
3144
2747
2350
3124
3104
3084
2727
2687
3065
2667
2330
2310
2290
2270
1972
1952
1933
1913
1893
1873
3045
2648
2250
1853
3025
2628
2230
3005
2608
2985
2965
2588
2568
2945
2926
2906
1575
1555
1535
1515
1496
1178
1158
1138
1118
1098
1476
0383
0364
0014
0034
0411
0054
0001
0344
0324
0304
0093
1009
0681
0284
0113
0264
0642
2211
2191
1059
1039
1019
0661
1833
1813
1456
1436
1416
1794
1396
2171
1774
2548
2528
2508
2151
2131
2111
1754
1734
1714
2700
0808
0828
1205
1225
1603
0451
0471
0490
0848
0908
1642
1662
1682
1702
1722 .
0244
0133
0153
0510
0530
0550
1245
1265
1245
1305
0622
0225
0173
0570
0999
0602
1376
0979
0582
0205
0185
0193
0212
0590
0610
1357
1337
1317
1297
1277
1257
0959
0562
0542
0522
0503
0880
0860
0483
0165
0145
0125
0105
0086
0232
0252
0272
0292
0312
0463
0066
0081
0061
0041
0021
0940
0920
OCJ73
2886
i866
2489
2091
1694
2469
2CJ72
2846
2449
2052
2826
2429
0840
0820
0046
2409
1237
1218
0443
2806
2032
2012
1674
1654
1635
1615
0423
0026
0332
0351
0371
2787
2389
1992
1595
1198
0800
2767
2369
1972
1575
1178
0081
0403
0006
0383 0014
0391
0411
0900
0431
0868
0888
0927
0947
1325
1344
1364
1633
1742
0967
0987
1384
1762
1781
10CJ7
1404
1801
0629
1027
1424
1821
0649
1047
1444
1841
0669
1066
1464
0689
0009
1483
1503
1901
1523
1920
0049
1086
1106
1126
1146
1861
1881
1940
0068
1166
1543
1563
0088
1186
1205
1583
1603
1980
0029
0808
1960
2000
Having observed that the average interval between two conjunctions was 7254 days, they adopted the calendar of
1,886,040 days which we have already mentioned.
Mayan astronomers also had a great calendar of 1,892,800
days representing 260 Katuns of 7280 days or 5200 lunar years
of 364 days, and 10,920 eclipse cycles or 64,096 synodic cycles
of the Moon. They had also noticed that the conjunctions of
Jupiter and Saturn occurred behind the Sun every 355,408
days or 973 years, as it happened in - 1892 and - 919, in 54
and 1027, and as it will happen on to May 2000 at twenty
degrees of Taurus, as Nostradamus has announced. From
that observation, they had computed another calendar made
of 891 synodic cycles of Jupiter, 940 of Saturn, and 49 conjunction cycles of these two planets. It therefore appears that
~ayan astronomers had not one, but several.different calendars based on the relative motions of the planets.
Mayan astronomers probably knew the existence of the
planet Uranus which is often visible with the naked eye during
its conjunctions with the Earth every 370 days. The Dresden
Codex contains many time periods of 702 days which certainly
correspond to the conjunction period of that planet with
Mars of 702.713 days, and time periods of 14,040 days which
represent 18 cycles of Mars, 20 of Uranus or 24 of Venus. As
a matter of fact, the calendar of 1,867,320 days is an exact
multiple of these two cycles, which is another confirmation of
its existence in the Mayan chronology.
3113
2719
2324
1930
1536
1142
0747
0353
0041
0435
0830
1224
1618
3093
2699
2305
1910
1516
1122
0728
0333
0061
0455
0849
1244
1638
3073
2679
2285
1891
1496
1102
0708
0314
0081
0475
0869
1263
1658
3054
2659
2265
1871
1477
1082
0688
0294
0100
0495
0889
1283
1677
3034
2640
2245
1851
1457
1063
0668
0274
0120
0514
0909
1303
1697
3014
2620
2226
1832
1437
1043
0649
0255
0140
0534
0928
1322
1717
2995
2600
2206
1812
1418
1023
0629
0235
0159
0554
0948
1342
1736
2975
2581
2186
1792
1398
1004
0609
0215
0179
0573
0968
1362
1756
2955
2561
2167
1772
1378
0984
0590
0195
0199
0593
0987
1382
1776
2935
2541
2147
1753
1358
0964
0570
0176
0219
0613
1007
1401
1796
2916
2521
2127
1733
1339
0944
0550
0156
0238
0633
1027
1421
1815
2896
2502
2107
1713
1319
0925
0530
0136
0258
0652
1047
1441
1835
2876
2482
2088
1694
1299
0905
0511
0117
0278
0672
1066
1460
1855
2857
2462
2068
1674
1280
0885
0491
0097
0297
0692
1086
1480
1874
2837
2443
2048
1654
1260
0866
0471
0077
0317
0711
1106
1500
1894
2817
2423
2029
1634
1240
0846
0452
0057
0337
0731
1125
1520
1914
2797
2403
2009
1615
1220
0826
0432
0038
0357
0751
1145
1539
1934
2778
2383
1989
1595
1201
0806
0412
0018
0376
0771
1165
1559
1953
2758
2364
1969
1575
1181
0787
0392
0002
0396
0790
1185
1579
1973
2738
2344
1950
1556
1161
0767
0373
0021
0416
0810
1204
1599
1993
2719
2324
1930
1536
1142
0747
0353
0041
0435
0830
1224
1618
2012
another problem to be solved, for which many different solutions have been proposed. It is generally accepted that the
5125-year calendar must have started on a day I IMIX - I
POP, but nobody so far has been able to determine the day
of the Julian calendar which corresponds to a certain day 4
AHAU - 8 CUMKU which was at the same time the beginning of a solar year and that of a Mayan year, and also was a
very important historical or astronomical date.
Each day of the Mayan chronology was defined in the year
of 260 days by a certain number and a certain name, such as I
IMIX or 4 AHAU, for example, and in the year of 360 days
by another number and another name, such as I POP or 8
CUMKU, for example. It was therefore necessary to wait
93,600 days or .256.2683 solar years to have the same day
again at the beginning of 260- and 360-day years, and it took
41 of those cycles to coincide with 10,507 solar years of
365.2422 days each.
As one can see, Mayan astronomers had to wait for 10,507
years to see a day that would be at the same time the first day
of a solar year, of a 26O-day year, and of a 360-day year.
Egyptian astronomers had probably made the same calculations because the number 41 was for them a sacred number
that can be found in the dimensions of the Cheops and
Chephren pyramids measured in feet of 375mm. Moreover,
in the Cheops pyramid, the Chamber of the Queen and that
of the King are 41 and 82 cubits of 525mm above the base.
Also, 82 days represent three sidereal months of the Moon.
Pursuit 17
And that day was a very special one, not only because
Jupiter and Saturn were in conjunction, but also because that
conjunction occurred right in the middle of the zodiac at the
longitude ISO, or zero degree of Libra. That is a very rare
astronomical phenomenon that can only occur every 768,865
days after 2105 sidereal years or 106 conjunctions of Jupiter
and Saturn. Since we know that these two planets were very
. important for Mayan astronomers, it seems almost certain
that the last day 4 AHAU - 8 CUMKU was on 7 August
-1256.
---
--------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~------
America, which seems to indicate that these different civilizations had a common origin.
The Mayan square foot of 0.1296m 2 can be found in Uxmal, Mexico, where the palace of the governor was built on a
huge platform of 160,000 square feet or 20,736m2. This area
has been estimated by some archeologists at exactly
20,000m 2, which had given them a square foot of 0.125m 2
corresponding to a linear foot of 353.553mm, which is very
close to the length from the Dresden codex and possibly correct.
The Mayan cubic foot of 0.046656ml can also be found in
the sarcophagus of the pyramid of Cheops which has an internal volume of 1.1664m l and an external volume of
2.3328m\ which respectively represent 25 and 50 Mayan
cubic feet. Since we know that there are many similarities between the pyramid of Cheops in Egypt and that of the Sun in
Teotihuacan in Mexico, it _would not be surprising if that
pyramid had also been built with the Mayan cubic foot. In
that case, its original volume of 1,036,800m1 would have
represented exactly 22,222,222 Mayan cubic feet or 40070 of
the volume of the pyramid of Cheops of 2,592,OOOmI ~
would be another strange coincidence.
Pursuit 19
Pursuit 20
Pursuit 21
Pursuit 23
and chance an unlikely explanation. What can the link be between man and his pets, and between man and sometimes exotic wild animals? Could similar interactions from ancient
times have been the source "of the world-wide greatly
embellished legends, myths, and superstitions of dragons,
monsters, witches' cats, etc.? How might possible man-beast
paranormal events tie in with the many documented accounts
of UFOs2l (flying saucers) whose presence has often been
heralded by animals such as barking dogs, clucking chickens,
stampeding cattle? John A. Keepo has shown how many UFO
experiences often have associated paranormal activities, including telepathy, poltergeists, precognition, etc. Could the
key to an understanding of psychic matters be found in the
mystery of ufology, or vice versa? Are there other dimensions
to the life spectrum so that when the man-beast sensitivities
are attuned to a common resonance these strange communications can take place? What might be the common
physical modalities for such esoteric biocommunications?
Are they, as it seems, outside the electromagnetic spectrum
and comprise some untapped source of energy? What might
be the man-beast neuroanatomical and physiological
substrates? Could animals be telepathically summoned,
hallucinated, teleported, or materialized when the man-beast
needs and other factors are spontaneously fulfilled?
Eisenbud z4 has posed an intriguing exploratory generalization which he terms the "principle of confluence, according
to which 'psi' - some basic psi manifestation that is, not just
telepathy or PK, for example - is, like other great processabstractions in nature (e.g., electromagnetic, or, queer as this
sounds, 'the unconscious') an integral component in all
events (change of state of definable systems, let us say) and as
such represented in some measure as a determinate of the
final, common pathways of these events."
The study of human-animal paranormal events should be
vigorously pursued. If such disparate data exists, it should be
used and now swept under the rug. The clues for "the solution
of the riddle are there.
REFERENCES
I. Gaddis, Vincent and Margaret: The Strange World 0/ Animals
and Pets, New York, Cowles Book Co., Inc., 1970.
2. Sanderson, LT.: Investigating the Unexplained: A Compendium
(~r Disquieting Mysteries 0/ the Natural World. Englewood Cliffs,
N.J., Prentice Hall, 1972; personal communication March 10,
1972.
3. Carrington, Hereward, and Fodor, Nandor: Haunted People,
New York, Dutton, 1952; "The Talking Mongoose," pp.
175-212.
4. Fodor, Nandor: The Unaccountable, New York, Award Books,
1968, pp. 12\-125.
5. van Paassen, Pierre: Days 0/ Our Year.5, New York, Hillman
Curl, Inc. 1936, pp. 248-251.
6. Ryzl, Milan: Parapsychology: A Scientific Approach. New York,
Hawthorn Books, Inc., 1970.
7. von Urban, R.: Beyond Human Knowledge. New York, Pageant
Press, Inc., 1958, pp. 206-207.
8. Schwarz, B.E.: The Jacques Romano Story. New York. Univer~ity Books, 1968, pp. 196-199; personal communication.
9. Lilly. John c.: Man and Dolphin, New York, Pyramid Publications (paperback), 1962.
10. Keel, Johri A.: Strange Creatures/rom Time and Space, Greenwich, Conn., Fawceu Gold Medal Books, "1970.
II. Grad, B., Cadoret, R.J., and Paul; G.I.: An Unorthodox
Method of Treatment on Wound Healing in Mice, Int. J. Pctrap.\ydlOloRY. 111 (No.2): 5-24, 1961.
12. Schwarz, R.E.: Psychic-Dynamics, New York, Pageant Press,
1965: A Psychimrist Looks at ESP, New York, New American,
Library, 19611, paperback.
20. Precognition and Psychic Nexus, J. oj the A mer. Soc. 0/ Psychosomatic Dentistry and Medicine, Pan I, 18 (No.2): 52-59, 1971;
Pan II, 18 (No.3): 83-93, 1971.
21. Tenhaeff, W.H .C.: Proceedings 0/ the Parapsychological Institute 0/ the State University 0/ Utrecht, No. I, Dec. 1960; ibid.,
No.2, 1962; ibid., No.3, 1965.
22. Meerloo, J.A.M.: Along the Fourth Dimension, New York,
John Day Co., 1970, p. 144.
23. Creighton, G.: Effects of UFOs on Animals, Birds, and Smaller
Creatures, Flying Saucer Review, Parts 1-10, 16 (Nos. 1-6), 1970,
17 (Nos. 1-4), 1971.
24. Eisenbud, Jule: Why Psi? Psychoanalytic Review, 53 (No.
4):647-663, 1966-1967.
1979. "Look what I've got," he said, as he opened up his old army jacket and lifted out a four-week-old pure black ball of fur. I
said, "No Jack, we've got two cats. No more!" How many times
have I heard and said those words?
Nearly three years passed since that January night when the
first signs of cystitis showed up. Cystitis is a fairly common and
often fatal male feline disease. The urinary tract is painfully
blocked and if left untreated quickly causes uremic poisoning and
death.
Rudi's veternarian treated him but warned us to look for signs
of reoccurrence and to call him immediately - day or night. And
reoccur it did. This time Rudi was in serious trouble and the veternarian shook his head. He told us, after the lab tests came back,
that Rudi would, even after an operation, probably only have a
short time to live because the tests showed 70-850/0 kidney
damage.
I went to work that day severely depressed. I visited Rudi at the
vet's infirmary on my lunch break.
He was so weak he could not lift his head but uttered a faint
"meow" and pushed his paw out the cage for me to hold. With tears
streaming down my face, I promised him then and there that I
would do my utmost to save him.
We sought information from various national experts on feline
disease. Then, as a long shot, I called our new friend, Greta
Woodrew. This remarkable psychic's abilities are best expressed
in her book, On Q Slide 0/ Light.
Greta, with the apparent callousness of a hard-core, business
executive is inwardly a soft and sympathetic person. "Well," she
said to me briskly over the phone, "I have never tried to heal an
animal before, but if he means that much to you we can give it a
try." She lived miles away in Connecticut, at the time, and admittedly a healing at a distance was a long shot attempt. Nevertheless, I followed her instructions, and as soon as Rudi was
released following surgery, Greta helped us.
Two days later we took Rudi for a checkup. The vet was surprised to see him looking so well and took a blood sample. A day
later, with no explanation, he took another blood sample. Later
he told us that he had to take a second blood test to check the
results of the first test but both came out the same - no sign of
kidney damage! He stated that he had never seen this before and
then we told him about Greta.
That was nearly six years ago. Rudi takes precautionary
medication but otherwise is in very good health. Greta has a new
book out, Memories oj Tomorrow (to be reviewed in PURSUIT
shortly) and Nancy has. recently helped found a non-profit group
called S.N .A.P .S. (Spay, Neuter And Protect Strays) so that as of
this writing we are foster-caring just under two dozen, bouncing,
healthy, some with handicaps, but all lovable kittens waiting to be
adopted to good homes.
And thanks, Greta, our hearts will always be out to you.
Reprinted, with permission, from the Journal 0/ the American Society 0/ Psychosomatic Dentistry and Medicine, Volume 20, No.2.
Pursuit 25
SlTUatioD
Pursuit 26
Pursuit 27
REFERENCES
1. Cheney, Margaret, Tesla: Man Out of Time, Laurel/Dell Publishing Co., 1981, p. 150.
2. Ibid, p. 151.
3." Tesla, Nickola, "How to Signal Mars," letter to the editor, New
York Times, May 23, 1909. Hereafter cited as Tesla letter, N.Y.
Related SlTUadoD.
Editor's Note: No doubt a number of our
members and readers are familiar with the
reports that appeared in the New York Times
the last ten days of August, 1924 regarding
radio signals allegedly "picked up" by radio
receivers as Mars approached 10 34,630,000
miles away from the earth.
The following are a few excerpts from two
of the reports printed on the 23rd and 28th of
August, resp.
1988
Times.
4. Ibid.
5. Pickering, William H., "Signaling to Mars," letter to the editor,
Scientific American, July 17, 1909, vol. 101, p. 43.
6. Tesla letter, N.Y. Times.
7. Ibid.
8. Ibid.
9. Ibid.
10. Ibid.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
I. O'Neill, John J., Prodigal Genius, Arngriff Press, Hollywood,
CA,I944.
2. Tesla, Nikola, Colorado Springs Notes - 1899 to 1900, Belgrad,
Yugoslavia, Nolit, 1978.
3. Tesla, Nikola, Complete Patents, Edited by John Ratzlaff, Tesla
Book Co., Millbrae, CA, 1983.
4. Hunt, Inez and Draper, W.W., Lightning in His Hand, Omni
Publication, Hawthorne, CA, 1964.
29
Holzer's Interpretation
Professor Hans Holzer (See Note #1), who now owns these
photographs and holds the current copyright on them, published two large blowups of these slides in his book, Psychic
Photography'. Professor Holzer also published one of the
pictures in an article called "Psychic Photography - Graphic
Proof for Another Dimension," which appeared in Ted Holiday and Colin Wilson's, The Goblin Universe. 2 This smaller
version of one of the ghost photos seems to bring out more
detail of the figures than the larger version in Holzer's photo
book.
Holzer interpreted the series of images to be a group of
ghostly religious figures. He wrote that "a group of rqbed
monks appeared seemingly out of nowhere, perhaps eight or
ten figures in all, and on one of the pictures (they were) surrounded by what appeared to be names. I I He suggested that
the images resembled a group of robed Dominican monks
Pursuit 30
carrying candles. He says, "I was able to bring British medium Sybil Leek to this area in 1966, and through deep trance
establish the dramatic narrative of these monks." However,
as Dr. Arlan K. Andrews has pointed out in PURSUIT,' this
kind of test can sometimes fail even when you are using very
powerful psychics and mediums.
The Goblin Universe version .of the photo really caught my
interest because it did not look, to me, like a group of monks
carrying candles. Instead, it looked like a series of four very
bright images and three (or four) very weak images of the
same identical figure, appearing repeatedly. In other words,
these seven or eight figures may represent the world's first
stereographic evidence for ghostly barrier oscillation. .
. In his book, Prof. Holzer stated that the camera was set for
an exposure of 11250th of a second, at F/16, using daytime
color film with a rating of.l60 ASA. If this exposure time
were correct, and if we assume that there are about eight images on the film, then we would have a coining frequency of:
Fe = total number of images divided by the exposure time.
= 8 images I (11250 sec.)
=2000 Hz
Furthermore, judging from the picture, the image would be
travelling across the field of view at an incredible speed. For
instance, the image seems to glide along the groul).d somewhat
farther than its own body image is tall. If the tigure is assumed to have a typical height of about 5 feet, then it traveled
about 8 feet during the brief 11250th of a second. This would
mean it was moving at a speed of about 2000 feet per second,
or a little better than 1,360 miles per hour!
However, I wrote to Professor Holzer about the photographs and I asked him about this published exposure time.
He suggested then and later confirmed by letter that the exposure time had been 1/25th of a second rather than the
published 11250th second. If this revised exposure time is correct then the coining frequency is only about 200 Hz and the
ghost is moving along at a much slower (but still remarkable)
ground speed of about 130 miles per hour.
First Quarter 1988
=M x
(Tf x fc)Z
" -= 0.060 kilograms 0.14 x 200 Hertz)2
2366] kilograms - Hertz', which rounds off to.
2_37 x 10' kg-Hz'
This value for the barrier ~unstant is a magnitude smaller
than the roughly estimated value that I have used in previous
papers. If this is closer to the correct value for K, then the
previous calculations would also be off by about this amount.
On the other hand, if the exposure time was 11250 seconds as
Holzer first stated, rather than 1/25 seconds (his corrected
figure), then K would be in about the same magnitude range
that was previously estimated. This discrep;mcy shows us how
important it is to have the correct exposure lime on a
multiple-image photo. Without an accurate exposure time
then we will not be able to pin down the value of the barrier
constant K - and until we can get a really good measure of
K, then our calculations and predictions will be hovering in
limbo along with the other ghosts of our imagination.
Unresolved Questions
Is this a real ghost flitting across a California golf course,
or are we being taken for a ride by someone, or something?
The fact that the camera was stereographic and that both
. First Quarter 1988
..
Editor's Comment: Actually, the above partially reprinted photos here, do not do justice to the color pictures as they
are reproduced in Rickard and Kelly's, Photographs of the Unknown, as mentioned in the above article. We dermitely recommend you obtain the book to better understand what is depicted in color.
We feel that the question of what the accompanying "streaks" are has not been properly addressed since they are
often seen, apparently, duplicated horizontally or vertically on both sides of the subject or as in the lowest picture
(above) both apparently in vertical and horizontal replication together in the same photograph.
Also, the left-hand squiggle or streak is in color and becomes white as it is repeated "moving" or pictured toward
the right side.
We have asked some photographic experts and their replies vary with the number of experts asked. Again, as we
have asked before, does anyone of our readers have an explanation of what the white streaks or "worms" are? It is
important to remember that the subject, particularly in the top three photos (above) does not show barrier oscillation
as the Holzer photos do but all six photos have the umbilical-like cord, as some suggest it appears to be.
First Quarter 1988
Pursuit 33
SITUation
Pursuit 34
Related SlTUatioDs
Soviets to Seek
Abominable Snowman
A society created within the Ministry of
Culture has begun a search for the abominable snowman, a large manlike creature that
has been sighted at least. 100 times, the official
Tass news agency said Saturday.
Tass said numerous reports collected by
search enthusiast Zhanna Kofman of Moscow
indicate the creature, known in Asia as the
yeti, has a protruding forehead and eyebrows
like cap peaks.
The news agency said anthropologists have
associated those features and the knot of hair
at the back of the yeti's skull with the prehistoric Neanderthal man.
"If one analyzes the whole available information he will find realistic features of the
hominid corresponding also to the anthropological data and his supposed way of life and
behavior," Tass said.
"The society of cryptozoologists set up
under the aegis of the U.S.S.R. Ministry of
Culture will engage itself in the search for
man's shy next-of-kin," Tass said.
The hairy giant, said to roam the snowy expanses of Siberia, is a favorite legend with
superstitious Soviets.
SOIJRCE: (AP) Gazette, Schnectady, NY
1111188
CREDrr: J. Zarzynski
Mythical Beast
Spotted In U.S.5.R.
Researchers from the Ukrainian capital
Kiev say they have come to within about 35
yards of a creature they believe to be an
abominable snowman in the rugged Pamir
Mountains.
The report did not give a description of the
creature.
The news agency Tass reponed Wednesday
that the group led by Igor Tatsl sighted the
creature during a visit last year to the Gissar
range in Soviet Central Asia near the Afghanistan border.
The group is preparing for another trip,
and hopes to make closer contact, Tass said.
SOIJRCE: Free Press, Burlington, VT
1/23/88
CREDrr: J. Zarzynski
And, too. about the
Chin_Yeti
And, there is the famous wild man of
Yunnan, "ye ren," .the Chinese sasquatch,
according to Liu Minzhuang at the Shanghai
Museum of Natural History.
". am absolutely sure that the wild man exists," said Liu, a thin, eager man with a prophetic urgency about him. "I have seen his
footprints. I have collected specimens of his
hair. I have visited his dens in the
mountains. "
Pursuit 35
SlTUatioD
Chinese Love
Their Oddities
These are the days of miracle and wonder
in China.
ESP and UFOs are so common in China
that they hardly make headlines anymore.
While the communist government rails
against feudalism and superstition, the staterun press serves up an almost daily farrago of
stories that would make Robert Ripley
blanch."
In this land of prodigies they could find
plenty to amaze; delight and horrify their
readers.
There has been no retraction, no correction, no exposure of fraud concerning any of
these articles. Some even have photographs to
back them up.
Throughout all China's political storms,
the hunger for the marvelous, for the big
meteorite and the two-headed baby, has never
relented.
This intensely conformist Society is still
fascinated by the outlandish, the exception to
the rule.
A man with a womb turned up in the
Guangxi-Zhuang autonomous region last
March had to blink twice when a l7-year-old
Fujian province man had a fetus removed
from his chest in July 1982.
It had been inside him since birth and
weighed more than 1 kilogram and had underdeveloped hair, teeth and eyes, said
Xinhua, the national news agency.
At least the fetus wasn't screaming. In
January 1984, the indefatigable Xinhua an-"
nounced that a Shanghai woman, 27, began
hearing her unborn baby boy howl inside her
womb in the seventh month of pregnancy.
Doctors at the Shanghai No. 1 Textile
Hardware Factory even recorded" the cries.
The child was born on Jan. 4, in good health
and presumably good voice.
In a volcanic crater lake, Tianchi, on
Changbaishan Mountain near the North
Korean border, allegedly liv"es one of two
Chinese Loch Ness-style monsters.
Skeptics say it's only a black bear or a large
otter, and anyway the lake freezes over every
winter, so how does the beast breathe?
The other - or others, for there may be a
school of monsters in this case -lives in Lake
Hanas, 300 miles north of Urumqi in China's
Xinjiang autonomous region. The lake is
nearly 600 feet deep.
"The creatures are supposed to cause huge
waves and swallow cattle and sheep grazing
on the shores. People say that when the
monsters are happy, they chase each other in
the water, causing a gigantic swell tens of
meters high," reported the April 1986 issue of
China Reconstructs.
"We regard these stores as 'xin xian' fresh news," said Lu Haoming, a Xinhua
spokesman.
Pursuit 36
A Mammoth Leyline
in the American Northwest?
by Dr. Michael D. Swords
Abstract
Recent research in geology and ufology has coalesced to
produce a potentially rich case study area for the emerging
hypothesis of "Earth forces" and electromagnetic stresses as
causal agents for a variety of parascientijic phenomena. This
geographical location, the Pacific Northwest of the United
States, is the site of both abundant Fortean anomalies and
measureable Earth stress forces. It may be that further
research concentrated in areas such as this one will ullimate(v
unlock a few of our consistently baffling mysteries.
Introduction
A topic of considerable interest to ufologists recently has
been the "Yakima Nocturnal Lights Phenomenon." These
lights are uncommon for several reasons: There have been a
large number of sightings by many different people; there
have been sightings (the majority in fact) by experienced
witnesses (usually forestry lookouts); the descriptions are consistent" (spheres of self-luminescence lasting brief time
periods, floating close to the hills, changing in color from
blue-white to reddish, apparently small; i.e. baseball to
beach ball in size, noiseless); and the scientific
"establishment" has photographed, and is interested in them,
as possible earthquake or volcanic predictors.
The phenomenon has lasted for years around the Yakima
Indian Reservation in the vicinity of Mt. Rainier and Mt. St.
Helens. A UFO "flap" of cases occurred there in the midseventies with 82 sightings between July 1972 and April 1977.
Geologist John Derr of the U.S. Geological Survey believes
that there is a powerful correlation between the incidences
and minQr earthquakes which followed. And, although the
nocturnal lights form the backbone of the phenomenon, the
local people report every type of UFO experience (including
Close Encounters of all kinds), when further questioned by
UFO investigators.
It may be coincidental, but the same general area is the
leading location for Bigfoot reports on the entire North
American continent. A cursory perusal of any Sasquatch
sightings map reveals the clustering in South Central Wash:
ington and adjacent Oregon. The second leading cluster in the
state of Washington is precisely at yakima. (See map, figure
I) A quick count of sightings from the registry in the Bord's
Bigfoot Casebook reveals about 20 sightings during the 1972
and 1977 period in this area alone.
Points on the "line"
A glance at map figure I will quickly bring this unusual
geographical complex into focus. Yakima and its UFOs and
Bigfoot clusters lies just to the east of the Cascade Range
which is the backbone of the U.S. West Coast. On the opposite edge of this backbone is the famous Mt. St. Helens.
another active Bigfoot area until it exerted an activity of a
somewhat more violent sort a few years ago. Just to the north
of the center point between these "dots" is Mt. Rainier.
highest point in the 48 contiguous U.S. states. Mt. Rainier in
some senses began ufology, as it was here in 1947 that Kenneth Arnold made his sighting and report of seven disks thus
launching the modern era of strange thirigs in the skies.
First Quarter 1988
~rel
Earth Lights is an i~triguing tour-de-force of astonishing concepts and connections in this emerging area on the edge of
science.
But there is a missing link here. Lights-in-the-sky? Fine.
Unusual animal \?ehavior before earthquakes? Maybe. But
visions of spacecraft, humanoids, giant apes, and other
bizarre experiences? What is the bridge between the undersurface of the Earth and the undersurface of the mind?
Everyone seems to be taking their speculative best guess at
the causal agency, but don't worry, there will not be further
guessing inflicted upon you here. Instead, a simple list of
facts for your own intuitions to play with:
I. The Earth force allegedly involved in some of this
craziness that all we Forteans love has been measured
and identified; it is electricity and its alter-ego, magnetism.
2. This force operates via "fields," which although as occult a concept as anything in Forteana, are the establishment's way of rationalizing action at a distance.
3. Living systems work on two closely related powers,
"free" electricity (bound to small ions) and "bound"
electricity (bound to larger molecules); or in other
words, chemistry.
4. All levels of life forms have been shown to be able to
deal with hitherto unsuspected magnetic forces as well as
chcmi~aI. electrical ones; bacteria,
bees, pigeon~,
robin'i, and dolphins are a few of the recently uncoyered
Related SlTUadons
ea.adlaD
s_ Mout_
Quarter 1988
,
animal s.
Pursuit 39
Books Reviewed
A LIVING DINOSAUR; THE SEARCH FOR MOK.ELEMBEMBIE, by Roy P. Mackal E.J. Brill, Leiden, The
Netherlands; 1987; 340 pp.; $24.95 + $2.00 postage from
W.S. Heinman, Inc., 1780 Broadway, Suite 1004, NY, NY
10019.
Reviewed by George W. Earley
. Tarzan, Jungle Jim, Indiana Jones - they all bob around
the jungle with the greatest of ease and for most of us, Ol,1r
concept of The Jungle is based more on reel life than real life.
Comes now Roy Mackal, a University of Chicago professor and vice president of the International Society of Cryptozoology, with his account of two expeditions into the
African backcountry in search of a living legend, the Mokelembembe.
First time I encountered the creature's name was in one of
Willy Ley's books about curious creatures living or extinct,
fabled or real. Reports of the dinosaur-type M-m had filtered
into Europe late in the 19th Century, said Ley, and attempts
were made - particularly by agents of German zoos - to
find and capture the creature. No luck then and none now
either, Hollywood's Baby to the contrary.
The M-m is not a large sauropod - envision a body slightly larger than a VW Beetle with a small head at the end of a
lO-foot neck and about the same length tail at the other end.
A lO-meter beast, in other words.
Though reportedly a herbivore - Mackal's expedition
located and brought back samples of the vegetation allegedly
preferred by the creature as well as observing what may have
been its trail through the jungle - the M-m allegedly is quite'
hostile to anything entering its river flake domain. The natives
claim it will attack their canoes as well as hippopotomi and
other trespassers.
Mackal's account of the trials and tribulations as well as
the pleasures of the expeditions is told in a rather understated
style which, to my mind, makes it all the more interesting as
well as credible. The area is, quite frankly, not one I would
care to hike in - or slog in, rather, since a fair amount of the
walking was done in swamps.
Not having brought back either a M-m corpse or acceptable films of one, how do you build a case for such a prehistoric hangover in the face of skeptical sneers?
Here the explorers used both interviews and illustrations.
After milking the natives for as much information as possible
[there was a certain superstitious dread that hampered information acquisition], Mackal et. al. would produce illustrations of various African and other animals. The natives
would invariably identify those native to their region and say
'I don't know that animal' when confronted with beasts
specific to North America. But when confronted with an illustration of a brontosaurus they would inevitably murmur
"Mokele-mbembe, Mokele-mbembe" without hesitation.
In addition to gathering information on the M-m, the expedition collected native reports of a variety of other creatures unknown to western science: giant turtles, giant crocodiles, a giant monkey-eating bird and several others. Does the
jungle really hold that many unknowns? Skeptics, safely ensconsed in armchairs thousands of miles away, will automatically say 'No.' Mackal, having been on-scene, is more openminded and builds a case that Forteans will find acceptable.
Well illustrated - there's a marvelous picture of the entire
Pursuit 40
down there with them, but the reader will have to decide,
since I wasn't able to venture far without losing interest.
Maybe that is because, in Strange's own words, "To some,
this may represent a fantastic novel; To others, something
that is about to take place. Still others will dismiss it as an account steeped in fantasy." A confusing selection, to say the
least - but maybe a major culprit in all the ambiguity is THE
EXTENSIVE USE OF UPPER CASE LETTERS and annoying Bible-thumping that JUST SEEMS TO JUMP OUT
AT US until we develop headaches that exceed the boundaries of aspirin relief and cause us to seek neurological help.
Are you seilrching for another salvation-via-UFOs books? Is
that what's at stake here? Well, author Stranges advises us
that "the true 'believer' will have no difficulty in understanding the overall message of this volume." Pardon me, but I
don'l understand the message, so I can only assume that a
ticket to hell awaits me.
And speaking of hell, we end our current book look on the
super-debunker side of the UFO tracks, a place where logic
dictates, as we've said before, UFOs cannot exist and therefore they do not. Indeed, UFO-deriding writer Philip J. Klass
this time focuses negatively upon people who claim encounters with and abductions by UFO occupants. Predictably, what with all the furor precipitated by Whitley
Streiber's book, Communion, Klass has simply been itching
to use" a mental chain saw on UFO investigators and other his word - "abductionists" involved in exploring alleged
witnesses' stories.
Okay, surprise! UFO Abduclions does make a valid point
or two about reasons for caution and the effect of media
hype. But readers of Klass' previous books will instantly
recognize the profound debunking and explaining away of
UFO encounters for what it is: vintage Klassism (deKlassification?) and his need, for who knows what reason, to staple
an "explained" label on any phenomenon that disrupts his
minimum daily requirement for an orderly universe.
We who tend to believe, and have for quite some time, that
the UFO is a major piece of what is the mystery of life and existence can only hope that Mr. Klass writes anoth~r rabid
UFO-damning book real soon. Does UFO research need
another book from this man? Well, doesn't every circus have
a clown?
CAROLINA BAYS, MIMA MOUNDS, SUBMARINE
CANYONS AND OTHER TOPOGRAPHICAL PHENO
MENA, compiled by William R. Corliss (The Sourcebook
Project, P.O. Box 107, Glen Arm, MD 21057), 1988, 239
pps., $17.95
Reviewed by Robert Barrow
This 24th voiume in the Sourcebook series brings "us much
closer to home than the previous compilation, Slars, Galaxies, Cosmos, and explores unusual topographic features of
Earth, some as near as our own back yards.
Again instituting the Sourcebook standard of drawing
upon scientific literature old and new for curious topics in
this, the first of four intended catalogs on geology, Corliss
now questions the origin of various mountain features,
unusual ground patterns and seafloor channels. Some 70
areas of geological enigmas are described, each supported by
in-depth examples.
Above all, Carolina Bays is fun to browse through, particularly because its contents involve planet Earth and, literally,
the awesome ground upon which we live, walk and die. Until
the day, one can hope, when Corliss assembles a book on
First Quarter 1988
himself to be as curious about his abilities "as does his audience. He is in control and can describe an incident he feels is
significant, discuss it truthfully, but will not attempt a scientific self-analysis. That it happened to him, is a matter of fact,
and that is it.
I am pleased that Uri avoided lengthly attention here to
that annoying cult of disbelievers who continually contest
that Uri is nothing more than a clever sideshow, slight-ofhand magician, and apparently can not accept that Uri's
talents have made him a multi-millionaire.
Uri, over the years, attracted one heel-barker who has
become frustrated attempting to "expose" Uri as a fraud but
who, in the process, exposed himself to be a talentless
dullard. This unpleasant little troll is more reminiscent of
Grumpy of the Snow White tale than a believable skeptic or
critic. It seems he is of the ilk who: will perform any act to
divert attention to himself; would wave a barmer with "old
glory" on one side and a hammer-and-sickle sewn on the
other to be selectively displayed to an audience he would try
to distract; fanatically denies the existence of such things as
UFOs but, when the truth is told, will swear he knew theyexisted all along and was secretly protecting U.S. government
security on the subject". But enough remarks about this
"sorcerer. "
All in all, The Geller Effect is an entertaining follow up to
Uri'S earlier book, My Story. I would ask the reader,
however, not to judge the book by its cover. The fierce, glaring stare that "greeted" me made me sit back wondering if
the "guy" on the cover was trying to hypnotize me or was, as
an officer in the dreaded Nazi SS, about to watch me being
interrogated. It is a photo of Uri, but it defmitely does not
represent the Uri I know or the Uri you will enjoy reading
about.
The book does have a generous sampling of other photos
and the one I like most shows Uri's mother, Margaret; his
wife, Hanna; and his two kids at home. Of the photos, it is
too bad there wasn't a bit more space to include a snapshot of
Uri's loyal friend Shippi Strangh and/or co-author Mr. Playfair.
But get a copy of The Geller Effect and read about one of
the world's most curiously talented and controversial figures.
"~
Tim Dinsdale, "Nessie" Author, Dies
Mr. Tim Dhlsdale, who died on December 14, at the age of
63, spent the best part of the last tIuity years on the trail of the
Loch Ness monster - and with some success.
In 1960, he managed to shoot some flbn of "a large, zigzagging lump" - flbn which the Royal Air Force later analyzed and concluded to be a "probably animate" object. That
was Dinsdale's most concrete sighting: but, once seen, he believed.
Dinsdale, to his credit, adamantly refused to reap and fmanciaI rewards on the back of Nessie. He survived on his lecture
fees, and was much in demand. Loch Ness Monster (1961), a
chronical of an obsession; The Leviathans (1966), which included monsters from overseas, too; and Project Water HoI'S!!
(1975), a narrative of his years of almost fruitless searching.
On his boat, Water Horse - which was once his home offshore for a stretch of three months - camouflaged and bedecked with an array of sonar devices and cameras, he sailed
up-wind, switching off the engine, and floating - silently
waiting for the creature to surface. It seldom did, although in
the autumn of 1971 he saw "an object like a black telegraph
pole ... absolutely streak across the water."
The London Times, 12117/87
Pursuit 43
Sclea.....
Fla.
CIa_ to .
DI'Owala. CoIac:WeaC88 Ia
Wlayah Bay. South CaronWhen Wright Skinner Jr. fell off a boat
ladder near Georgetown early Saturday. he
became the fifth person to disappear on that
date in Winyah Bay since 1977.
Some are saying the events are a coincidence. but there's also talk by locals of a
Devil's Triangle in the waters of Win yah Bay.
It was the third mid-February search of
S.C.
1988
On first inspection by scientists, the Tarradale cat" now in captivity at the Highland
Wildlife Park at Kincraig, appears to be a fine
specimen of a wildcat crossed with a domestic
moggy.
Mr. MacDonald, 49 Oldtown Road, said,
however: "Our animal was quite large - 2 ft.
to 2.6 ft. high - and unlike anything I have
seen before."
A keen naturalist and birdwatcher, Mr.
MacDonald has come across quite a number
of wildcats but feels there is little relation between the two types of animal.
"Because of its size, I first thought it was a
dog. It ran as soon as it realized I was close.
But I followed its tracks and it was definitely
feline.
"I suspect it might be coming down off the
moor at this time of year to find shelter on
lower ground - on the occasions we have
seen it, it was headed off into the trees."
Now, when Mr. MacDonald and Mr.
MacKenzie go to the area of General Wade's
old military road and nearby Druid Temple
standing stones, they take binoculars, with
them.
"We have seen it quite a few times now and
have got a good look at it. But it is always on
the move," Mr. MacDonald said.
The animal, although predominantly black,
does have a white or greyish patch of fur between its forelegs.
Because of the significant size of the animal
and the shape of its tail, Mr. MacKenzie
thinks its most likely origin is a sub-species
descended from an escaped circus or pet exotic big-cat.
The two friends are now trying to find out
more about sightings of similar animals - of
which there have been a considerable number
in the Nonh in recent years.
SOURCE: Press & Journal Scotland
2128/88
CREOrr: N. Wanh
Electric Maa
A worker at a boiler factory in Xinjiang
province can emit electric charges strong
enough 10 knock down people just by louch
ing them, the New China News Agency said.
SOURCE: The Independent, England
3/5/88
CREOrr: J. & C. Bard via COUDI
,
3/23/88
CREOrr: J. & C. Bard via COUD-I
'Big Cat' Rabies AIeJt
3/28/88
CREOrr: N. Warth
A rabies warning was put out around Danmoor yesterday after a farmer shot a leopard
cat, which is a native of Asia.
The cat was shot at Widecombe after it was
seen chasing sheep. A vet, Mr. Neville Harrison who identified the animal - it is bigger
than a domestic cat, but much smaller than a
leopard - reponed the shooting to the
Ministry of Agriculture because he feared that
the animal' might have been brought into the
country illegally.
SOURCE: Daily Post, England
The next time you cut yourself and a BandAid's not handy, you might try the miraculous
secretions of the Persian Gulf catfish.
"If you put it on a wound, you can actually
see the wound start tQ close over in the next
two or three minutes," says Richard Criddle,
a professor of biochemistry and biophysics at
the University of California at Davis.
Seems Arab fishermen have been using the
slimy white gel secreted by the arius bilineatus,
a species of saltwater catfish, for years.
Tests on mice, rabbits and catfish show the
substance can reduce healing time by twothirds, Criddle says.
But the product may be years from the
market.
Criddle says catching enough catfish is pretty difficult.
Scientists may have to make a duplicate
substance for use on humans.
SOlJRCE: J. W. Byrd, Inquirer,
Philadelphia, PA 1118/88
CREOrr: H. Hollander
4/22/88
CREOrr: J. & C. Via COUD-I
HeaUagF"h
1130/88
CREorr: J. & C. Bord via COUD-I
Pursuit 45
abo
ac.
A.J. Sci
(AI)
An Sci D
A Reg.
BA or Rept. Brit. Assoc.
BCF
Ch
cor
C.R.
(Cut)
D-176
del met
Eng. Mec.
ext.
(F)
Fr
Hun
exceptional note
indicates notch cut from note
about
according
Comptes Rendus
illustration
Engineering Mechanics
extraordinary
FletcMr's List
France
Hungary
812S.
[BCF, p. 87:
After a "tremendous deluge of
rain, one of the heaviest falls on
record" (All the Year Round, 8-25S) at
Rajkote, India, July 25, 1850, "the
ground was found literally covered
with fishes."
The word "found" is agreeable to
the repulsions of the conventionalists
and their concept of an overflowing
stream - but, according to Dr. Buist,
some of these fIShes were "found" on
the tops of haystacks.]
1850 July 29 / Perforating lightning
killing boy / Long Island.
Pursuit 46
(It)
lum.objs.
(LT)
met
NM
Op
phe
polt
q
Rec Sci
ref.
S
Sci Am
Sid Mess
Simq's
Spon comb.
S.P.R.
stat.
Th. st.
Timb's
vole.
Italy
luminous objects
London Times
meteor
nothing more
Opposition
phenomenon
poltergeist
earthquake
Recrealive Science
refers
South
Scientific American
Sidereal Messenger
simultaneous
spontaneous combustion
Society for Psychical Research
stationary
Thunderstorm
1850 Aug 9 / met shower / At Coll- 1850 Sept 7 / Lit. Gazette of - NeW
ingwood, of 75 meteors in an hour or star in Little Bear, by M. Calomarde.
more, all but 4 or 5 from a point 1850 Sept 14 / Mo[on) / Rev. T.
somewhere near Beta Camelopardali. Rankin saw part of moon (in 8th day)
/ BA 51-39.
blotted out as if by a shadow. For
1850 Aug. 91 Stat met I Observatory more than an hour he examined it, and
it remained the same. / [8) Assoc
21165.
51-41 /
1850 Aug 11 I A flight of about 50 [Reverse side) B As. 57-41.
meteors over Kettering. I Northamp1850 Sept. 26 / Fluctuations in Zeta
ton Herald. 24th.
Lyrae, by Heis, like - see March,
1850 Aug 15 / [LT], 5-g I Met / S. 1856. / J.B.A.A., 13-326.
Claydon.
1850 Sept 27 /. Lumps of ice / destruc1850 Aug 20 / [LT], 6-d I Spon. tive fall at Pittsburgh, Pa / Many 9 to
comb.
14 inches in
18SO-51 / (Clergy) I Cideville phe I
Dale Owen's Footfalls I Home of a
clergyman, M. Tine!. Mediums were 2
children who boarded with him. Rapp'ings
[Reverse side] for 2\.1 months. Stopped when the children were sent to
their homes. Not only rappings but intolerable poundings some times. The
sounds
[Second page] beat time to music.
When asked would indicate the
number of persons in a room. Strong
force moved a table when the mayor
[Reverse side) of Cideville and another
visitor were sitting on it and trying to
prevent its movement.
1850 Aug 30 / [LT], 7-d / Tidal phe.
1850 Aug, last of / Deluges / Jamaica
I N.Y. Herald, Sept 12-3-6.
18S0 Aug last and Sept 1st I Destructive storms / U.S. / N.Y. Herald, Sept
8-1-4.
1850 Sept, 1st week I Floods I U.S. /
N.Y. Herald 12-3-5.
1850 Sept I Th. st / Spain / B. Assoc /
49.
1850 Nov 14/ morning / In a mountain pass between Bombay and Poona,
38 mets counted in one hour. I
[Reverse side] BA SI-46.
1850 Nov. 18 I Worms in snow /
Sangerfield, N.Y. 1(0-92).
I Austria I BA 'II.
[Reverse side) Sim Q's, Feb. 18, ISS9.
Bristol.
[Reverse side) Stroud Free Press,.May
ISSI Ap. 19. I Ac to Dr Buist investigation, this of 19th was a mistake for
20th. I See other note.
23.
Pursuit 47
apart, travelling with immense velocity, human beings and cattle raised in
1851 Oct 5 I 5:30 p.m. I Great whirl- vonex - fall of cataracts of water and
wind at Limerick I An Reg 1851-163. . masseS of ice. I
[Front side] an Reg '51-199.
1851 Oct 17 I Cut 19p.m. lat Stone I
Met from one degree under Saturn I 1851 Dec 15 I Stratford, Conn, phe
about 1-\12 0 I E to W./B Assoc ceased. I not Oct.
1852/24.
2/13/442.
1852, ab I Lum obj I Elec Intelligence I Eng Mec. 16-363, R. Packenham Williams of the Dunsink Observatory near Dublin, writes that about
the year 1872 (P writes 20 years later)
a young man was experimenting with
a telegraph wire and so he accounts
for a luminous phe he saw.
[Reverse side] He thinks that it was an
electric charge that left this wire. But
his own first view of it was when high
in the air. It had picked up a cravat
that was bleaching on a lawn and high
in the air carried it half a mile, then
dropping it. The cravat was not even
scorched.
mostly.
taken place.
The vehicle we were using was what
is today known as a Voonrekkers
wagon, and this was the only type of
vehicle in use in those days. I may
mention I made a model of this vehicle, and it is now to be seen in the
South African exhibit at Wembley.
Yours faithfully,
sl c.J. Grewar.
[BCF, pp. S44-545]
[Reverse side] their cones nearly touching the earth, at a quarter of a mile
Pursuit 48
Printed in U.S.A.
ISSN 0033-4685
....
.~
'~.
': .;.'
.
'
.. :.
:;"11::~,;' ~::
.....
"''!..
, J;
..':
'1:"
I
.~.
'.'
::t~~J~""
:"-
~::}i.: ' .
.~.:~ ,
.,
'~
\c:
,,
' :.
......
:~;':~:', !\~~ti~~~:~t~":
"~"r .'
'.'<~j~.~ "
'.-;:,
.... '.;.
I'
.~
r'
"
: .t
~.
...'-.
~.; I
.,'
.'
e...f(L
l~\l.V
tQ
Journal of SITU
The
Society for the
Investigation of
The Unexplained
Se....
Volume 21
Number 2
Whole No. 82
Second Quarter
1988
THE QUARTERLY
JOURNAL OF THE
rSUlt
UNEXPLAINED
Contents
Page
Katie: Nostradamus Automatic Writing, Possible Direct Writing and
Psychic Nexus of an llliterate (Part I of II Parts)
50
62
67
SITUations
72
by R. Perry Collins
74
79
SITUations
The Greene County Films -
80
An Approach to Seeing U.F.O.s
81
or 100 Trillion Gods
84
Conference Reports
87
89
91
94
On Invisibility
In the study of nature's unexplaineds
there is one factor that often plays a major part in stiffling the efforts of investigators, namely, invisibility. And, yet, it
almost seems to be accepted as being so
obvious that there is no purpose in looking for it.
It does not necessarily mean that invisibility - if I may use that word - has
one, simple explanation that is the same in
each case or category where it "appears."
It may be multifaceted, vary in wavelength or intensity, be related to time or
some physical variable of energy, or as
some claim is a particular state of molecular vibration.
Dr. Schwarz tells us, here, that not only
does "Nostradamus" appear to Katie but
apparently he may not appear to others in
the same room. Dr. Levine and Perry
Collins, in their articles, describe UFOs
that can be seen and/or recorded on film
that also may be invisible to others in their
methods of examination. And, Dr. Richards is well aware, as he says, of psi events
that occur but that are limited in study by
their unseen properties.
Some Forteans will argue among themselves that ghosts and parapsychological
subjects are not in the realm of Forteana,
yet they will discuss UFOs, Bigfoot, Nessie, mysterious big cats and vanishing
kangaroos, etc., as if invisibility were not
a factor in many or all of these sightings.
Is invisibility an "aether" that permeates all realities or a force that protects
those in other dimensions from us - perhaps an inseparable variable of that "fifth
force" that scientists and philosophers
have for centuries alluded to but have
never gotten close enough to catch?
Whatever invisibility is, perhaps we
should consider giving this "matter"
more attention.
Pursuit Vol. 21. No.2, Whole No. 82 Second Quarter 1988. Copyright 1988 by The Society for the Investigation of the Unexplained. ISSN 0033-4685.
No part of this periodical may be reproduced without the written consent of the Society. Robert C. Warth, Publisher and Editor. Nancy Warth. Production
Editor. Martin Wiegler. Consulting Editor, Charles Berlitz, Research Editor and Oceanographic Consultant.
Pursuit 49
Katie
In two previous studies,':'" Katie, a Vero Beach, Florida,
housewife, while being videotaped under good lighting conditions and often in the presence of multiple witnesses, produced various mental and physical paranormal phenomena including forty-four instances of apparent "gold" (actually
copper foil) which materialized on her body and, rarely, on
the bodies of other people and even in sealed containers. The
foil never dematerialized. Also during the study Katie has; on
occasion, produced; (while entranced), writings in what appeared to be old French. Sometimes the writings just turned
up on papers which were found around her home or she said
that the writings happened by themselves: direct writing by
unaided, capped pen while she watched in amazement, or
materialization of writing ~ithout any pen or pencil. On three
Second Quarter 1988
Pursuit 51
.: .:... :........ .
. .: : . .
. .
... ..:. :~.: .. ;" .
. :.. ::;. ::
~..
:.: :. : ..
:.~:
Example 1
At 3:35 p.m., November 14, 1985, Katie telephoned me
after returning home from picking her daughter up at o;~hool.
Earlier in the day, she discovered that her dining room
chandelier wa~ turned on its side, experimental spccimeno; of
bovine aonic rings in a sealed bottle were "minced," four
psychic (?) apponed (?) photographs of her dcceascu
(murdered?) brOlher in his coftin were again mis'iing, and thc
deformed stray cat that her son had recently .brought home
wac; pacing the floor .. Katie said that in the family room. two
cue sticks on the pool table were propped up against ea~h
other like a church steeple. The billiard balls, which were
formerly in their triangular frame, were then in the middle of
the table and arranged so that they' spelled out the lettcrs "0
K." There was a page from her daughter's notebook on thc
table, with a pencil inscribed "Heather" that I' had rcccntly
given her, pointing at the paper which had penciled printing
in what appeared to be old French (see Figures 1 & 2).
Katie's husband and son were away from home. Although
ther~ were no ostensible immediate precipitating events, Katic
had been recently split by a series of life-threatening trauma~.
She had been repeatedly abused on the t<;lephone by a strangc
male voice and presumably this person was the one who had,
three weeks previously, broken into her house and beatcn her
up. The sheriff was called and, despite numerous crimes and
repeated warnings, they were never able to apprehend the
assailant. Katie's domestic situation was also strained. Thc
message read:
A son haul! pris
pi usia lerme Sabee,
D humaine chair par
Mon en cendres
Mettre,
Alisle Pharas Par
Croisars penubec,
Alors qua Rodes parols
tra dun espectne.
Mr. Andrews wrote about "espectre," "It was not clear in
the original script whether this was an 'N' or an 'R.' I interpreted it as an 'R.'''
Taken from above
no more Sabaean tears
human flesh by death burned into ashes
at the island of Pharos disturbed by Crusaders
while at Rhodes words camc from a ghml.
Pursuit 52
Example 2,.
Upon my return to my office at 4:00 p.m. on February S,
1986, there were three taped messages, presumably from
Katie, on the telephone answering machine: shrill, intermittent blipping and whistling and Katie's alter-personality, muffled, unintelligibl~ voice. Later, when I sPoke to Katie on the
telephone, she said that she had received more menacing calls
from her assailant and that he had come to her door, looked
in and said "Hi." He also wrote obscenities and left numerous fingerprints on her glass, locked panel door. I jumped in
the car with my former roommate and scientific collaborator
from Mayo Foundation days, B.A. Ruggieri, M.D., who was
then visiting me. We drove to Katie's house and interviewed
her, her son and daughter, and two friends or'lhe son. While
there, I noticed a yellowed piece of paper on the pool table. It
had old French penciled printing which Dr. Ruggieri attempted to translate. The detectives were called and Katie's
husband returned from work. Katie was extremely upset over
the threats and perhaps equally so by specific tumultuous
domestic developments beyond her control. The message
was:
Le tern pes present
avecques Ie passe
sera juge par grand
Jovialiste
Ie monda tard
lui sera lasse
et desloyal par
Ie clerge juriste
Present time
with the past
will be judged by the great
Jovialiste
the world is retarded
it will disgust him
and the betrayal by
ecclesiastical lawyers
This message also happened at a time of crisis and perceived threat to Katie's and her children's lives. I discovered
the message on the pool table where the previous one was,
and it can be conjectured that this development might have
been related to the author's purpose: i.e. a "set up." Ap-
as other employees, she ~uddenly saw "an old guy' with while
hair and baggy trousers. He presented me with a wooden box
with leather hinges and brass pins. (Inside) was a ~tag alllier
handled carving knife and fork. A stag's head, mountain,
and a fir tree was carved on the outside"of the box." In our
discussions, it appeared that Katie was smoldering in rage all
day because her mother-in-law had unilaterally invited eleven
guests for a turkey dinner that night, whkh Katie wa~ expected to prepare and se"rve after returning from a day's hard
physical labor . When Katie showed "the alleged carving ~et apports to her husband, he quipped, "What good is it if it isn'l
money (gold?)?" Within two days, Katie materialized her
first "gold" on her body! The carving set might be considered as a telekinetk psychic complement to the dreaded
turkey, with the doubfe meaning of her feelings abolll the
source (her mother-in-law) and fantasied solution of this difficulty, and her own savaged self esteem. If psychodynami"
cally plausible, psi can be an effective compen.,atory
mechanism.
On April 26, 1986, G.S., one of Katie's co-workers, in a
videotaped interview, confirmed the "old guy" carving set sequence, since ,he \\"<1" in an adjacent room when the event hap- "
pened. G.S. did not see the "old guy"," but ~he recalled ~eeing
the carving set for the first time, and Katie's astonishment. In
a telephone interview on March 7, 1986, Stewart Robb,'" an
authority on Nostradamus, identitiedKatie's quatrains (b.am pIes I and 2) from an earlier ediJion of Nostradal11u.,.
Their precise locations and meaning were not defined. On .IuIy 7, 1987, after much tangential negotiating, the o"wner of the
house where the "old guy" and the car:ving set fir ... t arpeared
agreed to come to a research se~sion .. Although the owner had
told Katie that she was highly interested in some of the thing.;
that Katie did or had happen around her, ~he did not keep her
Pursuit 56
The association of heat with psychic metal bending ("warm fonningot) and paranonnallinkage of paper rings that burst into flame
(akin to a friction effect) in the SORRAT data is similar to a situation reported to me on June 30, 1988, by M., a Swedish nurse,
who was told of a first-hand experience by a ufologist silent contactee whom she knew well. He had a hot gold ring allegedly apport onto the palm of his hand. Although'his researchers were
widely known, among his peers, only I!- few close friends were
privy to his personal UFO-psi experiences.
4. Schwarz, D.E.: "Apparent Materialization of Copper Foil, Case
Report, Katie." PURSUIT, Volume 20, Number 4, 1987; pp.
154-158.
.
5. Robb, Stewart: Prophecies On World Events By Nostradamus.
The Oracle Press, New York, 1961.
6. Robb, Stewart: Nostradamus On Napoleon. The Oracle Press,
New York, 1961.
Figure 6-Katie with a 3-4 inch cross on abdomen (see page 56).
that some or all of the communications might have serial
significance, any future writings and events must be carefully
watched. Although most of the verses are obscure, they do
happen and there should be some meaning for them.
2. George Andrews wrote: "There is only one word I am not completely sure of. I list the various possibilities for 'maralvera:'
Marial verra, will see the Virgin Mary
maraudera,. will commit piracy or theft
maravedis, ancient Spanish penny
merveillera, will marvel
mourra en verite, will truly die
Maree verra, will see the turning of the tide
marelle verra, will see a children's game."
This is the message which Katie said that she saw as it appeared:
Soldat barbare Ie
grand Roi Frappera In justement non'
esloioigne de mort,
L'avare mere du Fait
cause fera
conjuratenr es regne
en grand remort.
NOSTRADAM U (off paper)
The barbarian soldier will strike the great king,
unjustly not removed from death,
The miserly mother of the deed will make a deal with
conspirators and reign in great remorse.
This episode of old French writing is interesting because
there were no immediate, severe or potential crises in Katie's
(or her researcher's) lives. Her father was hospitalized one
week before for a chronic condition, for which he had many
previous admissions, treatment and management. However,
the visit by a family member, Katie's niece, who knew
something about and approved of Katie's abilities was a
departure. Why there was circumlocution with Waldo,
leading up to discovering the writing inside an ornamental
bird, is impossible to fathom. Perhaps, like a game-playing
ritual, it creates an atmosphere of heightened attention for
the message and for the unique, subsequent development of
alleged inked direct writing occurring on the page without any
pen or pencil as Katie was holding it in her hands. She could
read the letters out over the telephone but could not understand what they said: "Nostradam(us)." The attention and
tension was further increased by the almost ridiculous Laurel
and Hardy interplay between Waldo and Nostradamus and,
in particular, Waldo's correction of my calling his brother
"Walter" instead of "Carl." If Katie might have heard
Waldo or myself use the name "Carl" in the past, that name
was not easy for her to recall, for she apparently had difficulty in remembering people's names who attended the research
sessions.
The symbolism of the message does not seem to fit into any
discernable framework with events in Katie's life or, for that
matter, any current specific world events. There was nothing
ne~ 'about her father's precarious health, and no authority
figure or famous personage was killed by some barbarian hit
man via a scheme concocted with confederates, and then having to rule in contrition. In general, this comment might be
applicable to many political situations throughout history,
but without more information in this particular instance the
meaning is too obscure to understand. However, if this
proves to be a precognitive flash, this all-too-general message
should be born in mind.
Form F~te: January 14, 1988
Domestic discord and highly stressful situational problems
contributed to Katie's development of a severe depressive
reaction with excessive rapid weight loss and somatizations.
However, Katie kept her promised appointment with Professor Stephen E. Braude, I a visiting distinguished
philosopher-parapsychologist. Unfortunately, there was no
positive demonstration of possible physical psi.
At times, Katie's clinical progress was touch and go; but
with her psychotherapy and appropriate medication
(trimipramine [Surmontil]) the fluctuating depression, furors
and fugue-like dissociative states were contained. ~
Pursuit 59
of
Pursuit 60
,
\\){'J \ G \)
lQ
about. My wife carefully held the sealed bottles in a cardboard box on her lap and we returned to the office and placed
them on top of the Cox-Calvin mini-lab in the research room,
in accordance with Katie's wishes. Katie wondered if the ongoing materialization process could be extended to or teleported into the locked and sealed mini-lab. She was still
buoyant and declared her intention, if agreeable with her
family, to spend the night with the specimens in the research
room for the first time.
With her family's concurrence, Katie arrived at the office
at 7:45 p.m. prepared to spend the night. When she came, I
was finishing a telephone call from Joe Nuzum' of Washington, Pennsylvania. He is an excellent telekinetic paragnost.
He had not called in months and he was annoyed at all the attention a self-confessed fraudulent metal bender-mentalist he
knew was getting from the media whereas he, who was genuine, was barely surviving, and none' of the cognoscenti
seemed to care. Perhaps Joe was telepathically aware of the
goings on with Katie, whom he had once met under usual circumstances, and whom he resented unconsciollsly (telepathically) for the attention she was receiving from me in the researches and, also on an unconscious level, this serendipitous
communication might have .prompted Katie to even greater
psychic exertions.
The following message was written by the entranced Katie
while being videotaped:
.
Par faim la
Pray~ Fera
loup
Prisonnier,
extreme
detresse,
la
The (inhabitant of Prayssas?) will take the wolf prisoner
by hunger, extreme distress, the ...
The translated fragment is insufficient for far reaching
speculation but as in the previous examples it called attention
to privation and distress, two conditions which might be applicable to Katie. a caricature of the wolf imprisoned by harsh
reality ... her circumstances (hunger) from which she might
have been e~erging; from the depths of despair to the exalted
state of supreme conlidence and contagious euphoria.
References and Notes
I. Schwarz, B.E.: "Apparent Materialization of Copper Foil, Case
Report: Katie:' PURSUIT, Volume 20, Number 4, 1987: pp.
154-158.
2. The "gold," which, upon analysis, was found to be actually
about 80070 copper and 20070 zinc, does not grossly tarnish with
time. 11 would be helpful to have studies of Katie's blood, hair,
and nails for copper content and zinc before, during and after a
"gold" materialization research meeting. In view of the rarity of
this process, it would also be interesting to see if there could be
any changes in Katie or an experimental subject with Wilson's
disease, a genetic malfunction of copper metabolism causing
hepato-Ienticular degeneration. (See Shore, D.; Potkin, S.e.;
Weinberger, D.R.; Torrey, E.F.; Henkin. R.I.; Agarwal, R.P.;
Gillin, .I.e.; and Wyatt, R.J.: "CSF Copper Concentrations in
Chronic Schizophrenia," American JOllrnal of Psychimry 140:
pp. 754-757,1983.)
3. Schwarz, B.E.: "K: A Presumed Case of Telekinesis." Interna
tional Journal of Psychosomatics, Vol. 32, No. I, pp. 3-21, 1985.
[Also see PURSUIT, Vol. 18 No.2, pp. 5().61, 1985).
4. George Andrews wrote: '''Pray,' which does not exist in French
('to pray' is 'prier'), might mean an inhabitant of the small town
of Prayssas in the region that used to be known as Gascony:'
Pursuit 61
by .......Plerre Petit
Introduction ,
I showed in the preceding paper how some matters with
fluid mechanics got me involved in the world, of UFOs.
Again, a young French engineer, Bertrand Lebrun, graduate
from a technical school, asked me in 1983 to do a Ph.D.
thesis with him. I gave him the initial idea, which was the
fOUowing:
,
Consider what is involvef,l with a two-dimensional gas flow
with some sort of wire perpendicular to this flow. In figure I
this wire is represented by a point, since its direction is
perpendicular to the paper.
'
v<v.
, Characteristic lines
Fig. 1 (a)
sonic waves
v=vs
FIg. 1 (b)
.~
v>v.
Pursuit 63
Of course a shock wave takes place near converging sections of a flow. Consider a flat ~ing where we have two converging areas, precisely at the leading edge and at the end of
the profile. Thus, two systems of shock waves occur when
this wing moves at a supersonic velocity in a gas.
In theoreticai fluid mechanics it is easier, in supersonic conditions, to compute a characteristic system than to compute a
velocity pattern. We can make a numerical computation of
the characteristic sy~tem witha. compQter. It is classical.
Remember that before the second world war, around 1930,
when the characteristic theory was. not yet born the
aerodynamician used to "compute" the characteristic system
through water simulation. A free surface water flow was then
considered as some sort of analogical computer.
V>Vs
front wave
-----
We introduced a strong magnetic field (one tesla) perpendicular to the surface and two small carl:!on electrodes located
at the wall of the cylinder, as shown on figure 8, and connected to a constant voltage electrical supply. The current
density had to be limited to one ampere per square centimeter
to avoid producing bubbles as a result of electrolysis.
The liquid flow corresponded to the following characteristic force:
pV2F _~
--u
In these 1976 experiments the backward shock was not suppressed, but reinforced. Later we did other experiments with
objects similar to a ship. It showed to us that we had to accelerate the fluid in the converging sections and to slow it
down in the diverging sections. In fact, we had to minimize all
the variation of the flow parameters. Around a small ship a
shockless system, with flat water everywhere, was obtained
with a multielectrode design and constant water velocity.
Around a ship figure 9 shows velocity variation and in figure
10 we show how the force field should be shaped in order to
keep this velocity almost constant along a profile.
>
2d
Our experimental constraints required a one tesla magnetic
field. Then the front wave disappeared immediately. If the
current intensity was exactly the critical one the level of the
water, corresponding to the pressure distribution, was
unaltered with respect to its upstream value. But if we insisted, the level was depressed, as shown on figure 8.
4=w
cylinder
V:>Vs
Front Wave
Cancelled
'L
.~~
depression
profile
electric current
Propulsive power
= ------~~~~~~~---Propulsive power
JBV
JBV + pJ2
+ Joule power
+..E!.
BV
force field
Pursuit 65
\\
P.ursuit 66
Ga~
s. Mangiacopra
INTRODUCTION
Mankind, throughout his history, has always been fascinated with the unreachable sky and the unfathomable depths
of the oceans - two regions that, for millenniums, were explained away by superstition and folktales to account for the
many strange phenomena observed therein. Now, in this present, 20th century after man has been able to better penetrate
these two dynamically opposed regions, many of the observed .'
anomalous events have been assigned more logical or prac-'
tical explanations by earth-study scientists.
St. Elmos fire, an eerie phenomenon seen by seamen for!
centuries as an omen of disaster, is now recognized for what it i
is: An electrical phenomenon that manifests itself during'
periods of violent atmospheric stress, as in oceanic storms.
Though harmless, its appearance throughout the centuries
had given rise to many superstitious meanjngs among
mariners and others.
.
;:
Another electrical anomaly, though not so harmless; i~ ball
lightning, which has been known to cause serious physical
damage. Not until the early 1960's was this phenomenon
recognized in the earth sciences as a rare and unusual - but
tangible - anomaly.
.
The ultimate of sky anomalies, determined to originate
from beyond the earth's atmosphere, are meteors. Once considered by learned men of science of the early 19th century as
nothing more than peasants tales of stones falling from the
skies, it has since been proved that these stones do actually
fall through the heavens. In today's astronomy, this is accepted as an everyday occurrence. In fact, everyday our earth
is bombarded by an unknown number of meteors, the majority of which are small and minute, and burn up in our atmosphere before reaching t:he earth. Only the larger ones survive a rite of passage to actually strike our earth's surface, but
rare are their journeys viewed by the eyes of man - especially
at sea.
Today, meteors per se, are not considered mysterious unexplainable anomalies, that is, no longer to be catagorized as
Fortean events. But there are a few instances in which. events
surrounding some 'meteor" occurrences can be classified as
"unexplainable" including 'strange noises, odd smells, explosions, too long in flight and near or actual collisions with
ocean-going ships.
To the average person schooled in the conventional
sciences, such near disasters with ships can be accounted as
mere coincidences or chance, by which the laws of averaging
would allow such events to occur over several decades. But to
an investigator of Fortean anomalies such a simplified explanation may not seem so logical, when events that occurred
in relationship to the meteors are considered.
METHODOWGY
Like many unexplainable phenomena, all that is left of
such an occurrence after nearly a century is some obscure
published record. The following cases were located in "v!lrious
newspapers, and for the most part, were buried on som~ back
page as column fillers. Taken separately, these cases appear
insignificant; but taken together over several decades of time,
a possible pattern may be obvious.
I have taken each of the following cases and broken them
down into pertinent constitutent parts and placed them in a
chronological order as they occurred in either the Atlantic or
Second Quarter 1988
Pacific Oceans.
. Case I
Vessel: Scandinavian (Allan Line) I
Date: 22 January 1890 (at night)
Location: Latitude 41 46 " longitude 65"06 '.
Weather: High seas, dense snowstorms and blowing winds,
occasional squalls of hail and rain.
Observations: Enroute during her passage from Philadelphia, Pennsylvania to Glasgow, Scotland, Chief Officer
Miller was on watch when a twinkling ball of fire descended
with 'a hissing sound and exploded on the decks between the
main and mizzen masts. The explosion caused sparks to be
scattered all over the ship, with hundreds of pieces of metal
flying in all directions. Holes were burned in the decks, and
seVeral of the crew were burned.
Comments: This anomaly is what we now call balilightning, as indicated by the then occurring adverse weather conditions. What is interesting is the amount of damage that was
caused.
Case II
Vessel: Yemassee (Line unknown)Z
Date: Several days prior to 16 January 1894.
(Just about dawn)
Location: 15 miles south of Charleston Bar, South
Carolina.
Observations: Arriving at New York City, Captain McKee
and Chief Officer Catherine reported that they were the only
officers on deck at the time. Officer Catherine gave the
following details of the event:
"The meteor was dead ahead and far up in the
. heavens when we first saw it, and seemed to be coming
straight for the ship. I thought judgement day had
come for sure and that some planet was about to strike
.the earth. It was as big as six full moons and burned like
the sun.
"Suddenly it shot off to the east, followed by a great
streak of fire. When I saw it was not going to strike the
ship, I felt some relief. It frightened me badly, I admit.
After going about 50 degrees to the east it began to take
a zigzag course. It darted about the heavens at great
speed, just as a bolt of lightning would. It continued to
go about in that way for a long time.
"At last it burst into more than 100 pieces like a skyrocket. The small fireballs were shot allover the
heavens in every direction and gradually died away as
the fire does from an exploded rocket.
"I pulled out my watch when the meteor, or whatever it was, began its zigzag course, and the display
lasted more than half an hour. The captain and I both
watched the thing from the time it started until the great
streaks of fire it left in its wake gradually died out."
Comments: A meteor that "shot off to the east," taking a
"zigzag course" and lasted "half an hour," certainly is not
characteristic of any known type of behavior for a meteor.
Though the' explosion of this anomaly is typical of the ending
of some meteors that do enter the atmosphere, this is a most
peculiar sky phenomenon leaving much unanswered as to just
what was seen.
Pursuit 67
Case III
Vessel: Brooklyn City (Bristol Une)]
Date: 12 February 1896 (3:05 a.m.)
Weather: Howling gale, cold
Location: One-fourth distance from New York City to
Swansea, England.
Observation: Laden with tin, the vessel left Swansea on
January 28th and during its 2O-day voyage met all kinds of
adverse weather. Chief Officer Ellis and Second Officer
Deehle watched as a blinding flash of light blazed upon the
truck of the foremast. Then, with a sharp crack of lightning
and the sound of splintering wood, the truck split in two and .
fell on the deck, and a big splinter of the foretopmaSt came
clattering after. A globe of fire, high, hot ball, two feet .in
diameter ran down the foremast-quickly and gleamed with an
intense white light, as though metal heated to its highest
point. It illuminated the mast and rigging with a' strange
ghostly light and then struck the deck, bursting into a thousand brilliant fragments like a big rocket. Splinters were
strewed on deck, with the ruins of the highly ornamental
truck.
.
Comments: This is clearly an incident of ball lightning that
occurred during adverse weather conditions ..
Case IV
Vessel: Willkommen (German oil tank steamer) 4.5
Date: 17 November 1896 (after midnight)
Weather: Heavy seas
Location: Latitude 48 10 'N, longitude 44 OW
Observations: Arriving at New York City from Danzig,
Poland, with 6,000 bags of beet sugar, Captain Schaeffer
reported that a huge meteor shot across the sky from the
southeast to the northwest plunging, hissing into "the sea some
distance ahead of the steamer. Almost immediately afterwards, a huge sea, like a tidal wave, broke over the vessel's
bow and swept aft, doing but slight damage ..
Comments: This close encounter with a meteor at sea by
the Willkommen, may have been a straggler belonging to the
Leonid meteor shower that was due on the morning of the
13th of that month, arriving several days later after the main
stream had passed the earth-a consideration that has some
merit to explain its appearance.
Case V
Vessel: Cawdor (British)6
Date: 20 August 1897
Weather: Electrical storm
Location: Coast of Chile
Observations: Arriving in San Francisco, California from
Swansea, England, on Nov. 20th after crossing Cape' Horn
on August 12th. All hands were on deck when a huge meteor
flashed across the heavens and plunged into the sea close to
the vessel to the concern of the crew over this near collision.
Water was churned up and swept over the deck with a strong
sulphurous odor hanging around the vessel.
Comments: A meteor having an odor that may have been
generated during its passage through the atmosphere is' itself a
rare event. But that it had come so close' to causing a disaster
at sea keeps butting the statistical odds for such possible coincidences.
Case VI
Vessel: Supply (United States)' .
Date: 28 February 1904 (6:10 a.m.)
Weather: Clouds, less than a mile high
Pursuit 68 .
. Case VII
Vessel: St. Andrew (Phoenix Line)8.9
Date: 30 October 1906 (Half an hour before sunset)
Weather: Cloudy
Location: 60 miles eastward of Cape Race.
Observations: First Officer V. Spencer, on board the vessel
enroute from Antwerp, Belgium, to Hoboken, New Jersey,
told in detail of his observation of four meteors:
". was standing on the bridge at half-past five, when
I saw three meteors ahead about three miles away, flash
. as they fell, although it was before sundown: The'sky
was clouded and I had hardly not.iced the fall of the
meteors when the chief engineer cried out from below
.
on deck, 'Look at that.'
"There, off to the south on our port beam, was a big
meteor falling plainly less than a mile away; It appeared
to be saucer 'shaped and showed like a white hot coal
streamed a shower of reddish fire fully a mile long.
While we were looking the meteor zigzagged, I supposed on account of its shape, and plunged into the sea. Up
rose clouds of steam and the sea boiled for a space fully
five or six hundred feet in diameter for several minutes.
"While the flight lasted only a few seconds, it seemed
an hour, we saw it so plainly, and had it struck our ship
it would have melted its way down through the steel .
hull and sent us without a moment's warning to the bottom."
Comments: A zigzagging meteor that was saucer shaped, is
indeed, an unusal celestial anomaly. That it was able to boil.
the sea where it had struck for a considerable area and amount
of time is also interesting. Though in this instance, the vessel
was a safe distance away and was not, fortunately, placed in
any immediate danger. As there were also three other meteors
seen to fall" before its appearance, it can be .safely concluded
Seco. -:I Quarter 1988
. ,
..
clasped tight over our faces to protect our eyes. The air
was filled with a deafening din, such as a dozen railway
trains in a tunnel might create, while the hiss of the fiery
fragments as they struck the water gave me the impression of a ship's boilers leaking in every plate. Then,
with a crash that shook the ship, tfie meteor struck the
sea not 50 feet away. The upheaval was terrific, but we
paid little attention to it, for. the peril was past.
"The Cambrian had escaped, but by an exceedingly
narrow margin. Not a top or a spar was touched when
the meteor, literally as big as a house, passed close over
our mastheads and fell into the sea. The vessel soon ran
out of the commotion caused by the aerial monster,
though not before she had slipped some water along the
after-deck, caused by the first wave which rushed from
the spot where the monster had disappeared."
Comments: Of all the reported near-collisions, the Cambrian is claimed to have the closest encounter. However, this
report was published in Wide- World Magazine, that makes
this account, like the one 'before it, .a possible fabrication on
the part of the writer. Though, as the speCific name of the
vesS'a:was given and one of the officers, the possibility of this
being nothing more than a "seamen's tale" is less likely. Until
further confimtation can be acquired, this case be best viewed
.
with reservations as to its veracity.
Casexn
Vessel: Ocean (Dutch)1l ..., ' ,
Date: 4 March 1908 (3 a.m.). :
Location: 3959 'N. and 71 27 'W.
Observations: Arriving in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, on
March 17th, Captain Benkert and the. crew of his vessel
reported that a descending meteor struck the sea, resulting in
huge waves to sweep over the vessel, after. which the sea settled, the atmosphere became filled with a suffocating gas so
strong that the crew had to remain on deck - the deck itself
covered with a peculiar brownish powder. After which, a
shower of blazing meteors began.to fall about the vessel,
.
lasting several minutes.,
The sea about the vessel became phosphorescent, with
the sky having dazzling clouds of every color dancing about.
Comments: This meteor had several interesting characteristics: that it left a trail of brownish powder on the vessel; a
smell that was either directly or indirectly caused by the
meteor striking the sea; and that it was close enough to the
vessel to cause waves to be swept over the deck.
As there was afterwards a show of metecirs falling about
the vessel for several minutes duration, it may be concluded
that this was a small swarm of meteors that was hitting this
specific focal point on the ocean.
Case XIII
Vessel: Bostonian (Leyland Line)''
.Date: 24 February 1912 (5 a.m.)
Location:Three days out from Boston coming froni Manchester, England.
Observations: Arriving in Boston on Februa.ry 26th, CaP7
tain Perry reported seeing a meteor flashing brilliantly and
falling to the southwest of the vessel. A loud hissing sdunq
was heard as it approached the water, then fell into the ocean
a few ships lengths from the bow. Water was dashed over the
decks of the.steamer~
Comments: A sound was associated with the meteOr fall,
with the vessel coming within close distance to where the
meteor had struck the water.
Case XIV
Vessel: Bohemian (Leyland Line)"
Date: Prior to 29 March 1913 (night?)
Weather: Snowstorm
Location: Between Boston, Massachusetts, and Halifax,
Nova Scotia.
Observations: Arriving at Boston on March 29th, from
Liverpool, England, after towing the disabled British steamer
Cayo Rimano to Halifax, the crew and passengers reported a
meteor that appeared on the steamer's port side in a heavy
snowstorm. Crossing her bows at a great speed, it exploded
with a deafening report and blinding glare about 40 feet from
the surface of the ocean. Causing all parts of the steamer to
be lighted.
Comments: Again, a meteor that exploded near the vessel.
Case XV
Vessel: Lapland (Red Star Line)16
Date: 13 February 1914 (night)
Weather: Snowy sky
Location: Seven days out from New York City.
Observations: Captain J. Bradshaw reported a giant
meteor appearing and swept in a great downward ..curve
straight for his ship. The falling mass of fire was directly over
the ship when it exploded in the air with a shock that shook
the plates of the vessel.
Comments: This is another description given in which the
meteor took a curved path, as though specifically attracted to
the vessel.
ANALYSIS
Of the IS cases, each can be placed into one of the following three catagories of aerial phenomena.
St. Elmos Fire/Ball lightning: Cases 1 and 3
Sky Anomalies: Cases 2 and 6
Meteors: Cases 4,5,7,8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, IS.
CONCLUSION
As plotted on the map, the first and second categories due to a lack of a sufficient number of cases - can be referred to as random encounters that occurred in the Atlantic and
Pacific Oceans. However, it is the third category that may
show a possible pattern emerging. As shown on the map, the
majority of the cases occurred along the northeastern portion
of the Atlantic along the North American continent. But
whether this pattern is definite or just sheer coincidence is
conjecturable. It must be pointed out that New York City or
Boston were the main destinations of these ocean crossing
steamers. And, that the steamers fonowed set sea routes in
order to cross the Atlantic in the fastest amount of time by
traveling the least amount of sea miles. Thereby, anomalies
that may have occurred on the voyage would have happened
along this set sea route, and since literally tens of thousands
of vessels would have traveled this route over a period of
several decades, statistically this should produce the largest
number of sightings of anomalies. Yet, in actuality, the newspaper columns were almost totally void of such reports for
the late 19th and early 20th centuries. After World War I, .
such reports were totally neglected by the newspapers.
One unmistakable fact can be deduced: that several near
disasters had almost occurred to sea-going vessels by the
bombardment of meteors from outer space. And that only by
the most fortunate of circumstances did the vessels survive
such encounters and by which the ship's crews were able to
report wha~ had occurred. But what of the possible cases in
Second Quarter 1988
which both the ships and the passengers were not so fortunate? Such disasters at
would leave no witnesses to tell
these tales. It may be concluded, that possibly a minute few
vessels throughout the centuries were destroyed by the chance
encounters of meteors at sea and thereby account for the
disappearances of some vessels now long forgotten in some
insurance company's record/log book. Though of all of the
hundred of thousands of vessels constructed, by far more
were lost to bad weather than by meteors from space.
The odds of such a loss by a meteor is like hitting the head
of a pin on a dartboard at 100 feet with a grain of sand. Toss
the grain enough times, and ultimately you will hit the pin's
head.
Perhaps nature is having a cosmic joke at our Fortean expense, and that we are looking for some ominous pattern
when there really is none. And that these anomalies are just
sheer coincidence that happen over a set period of time.
I leave it to the reader to decide.
sea
.
.
REFERENCES
I. Ball of Fire At Sea, Hartford Courant, Hartford, Connecticut, 18
February 1890, p. I, col. I.
2. Sighted a Big Meteor, The Evening Leader, Wilkes-Barre, Pennsylvania, 16 January 1894, p. I, col. 4.
3. Hit by a Meteorite, New Haven Evening Register, New Haven,
Connecticut, 18 February 1896, p. 3.
4. A Large Meteor Falls on the Atlantic, New York Herald, New
York, 2 December 1896, p. 10.
S. Huge Meteor at Sea, Wilkes-Barre Weekly News Dealer, WilkesBarre, Pennsylvania, 2 December 1896, p. 2, col. 2.
6. A Meteor's Fall, Hartford Courant, Hanford, Connecticut, 22
November 1897, p. 7, col. 7.
7. Meteors Fly Upward; New York Herald, New York, 9 March
1904, p. 7, col. I.
8. Meteor Roars Down Near Ocean Liner, Los Angeles Times, Los
. Angeles, California,S November 1906, p. 4, col. 2, 3.
9. Meteor Grazes Ship in Mid-Ocean, New York Herald, New
York, S November 1906.
10. Meteor Falls Near Boat, Los Angeles Times, Los Angeles,
California, 3 December 1906, p. 3, col. 2.
II. Ship Was Sunk by Meteor, Washington Post, Washington, D.C.
S May 1907.
12. Ship's Remarkable Escape From Fiery Monster That Fell From
Heavens, Washington Post, Washington, D.C. 26 April 1908,
mi~c. section, p. 2, col. I.
13. Ship Has Narrow Escape From Meteor Falling At Sea, Chicago
Tribune, Chicago, Illinois, 18 March 1908, p. 4, col. 3.
14. Meteor Almost Hit Liner, New York Tribune, New York, 27
February 1912, p. I, col. 2.
IS. Meteor Explodes At Sea, New York Tribune, New York, 30
March 1913, p. 11, col. 3.
16. Meteor Bursts Over Ship, New York Tribune, New York, 19
February 1914.
srru.tlons
'Big
Creature~
Hoaxes
Pursuit 72
Southeast Washington last year, showed derWhatever it was, it left .big tracks.
waves or beach walkers around. Of course,
Tom Henson said he had the answer. Hen- mal ridges clearly. But some other things
not many people were on the beach then,"
son, an animal expert, said it was not an about the prints made him suspect they were
Signorini said.
fake.
animal but a prankster.
The "monster" came out only at night.
Back home in Pullman, Bodley decided to
Alexander said he spotted some tracks
"I put the shoes on in the water and then
walked a long way, maybe two miles up the Saturday morning. "The sun was just peeping see if he could fake dermal ridges. He began
beach and then got back in the boat," Signor up," he said, when he saw some bent grass by fashioning a clay mold of an oversized
foot. Then he rolled his bare big toe in the soft
ini said, grinning. "I had ... to be careful the while he was walking through a field.
He looked around and found what looked clay to leave impressions of dermal ridges. He
water wasn't too deep when I had them on.
"Other times, we would take them (the like tracks in a plowed area. They were nearly did the same with his heel. Then he pressed his
feet) in the car and carry them to where we round, about eight inches across and 11 inches forehead into the center of the clay footprint.
Bodley's son, Brett, 16, spread glue on the
wanted to make the tracks. Then we'd take a long. Each had what appeared to be six claw
skin of his fingers and feet, peeled it off and
palm frond and brush away all the footprints marks.
Alexander said the trail was about 75 yards then pressed the dried glue into the clay to
we'd made while we were doing it."
leave still more impressions of skin patterns.
At the Suwannee River site, "we stayed on long.
Bodley poured plaster of Paris into the
There are bears around Alexander's farm,
property belonging to a friend named AI
Spears," Signorini said. "After we found which is near the Dismal Swamp, but these mold and let it harden into a cast of a Sasquatch foot. Then he pressed the cast into soft
some good places along the river, we waded in weren't bear tracks.
Neighbors who looked at the tracks ground. The dermal ridges were clearly visible
the water and carried the feet. Then I'd put
them on where we wanted to make the couldn't agree on what might have put them in the "footprint." And they were still visible
there. Alexander consulted the Beaufort in a plaster cast he made of the print.
tracks."
Bodley wasn't trying to fool anyone, and
Clearwater police were skeptical about the County Sheriff's Department and the N.C.
his fake print didn't. He showed the cast to
existence of the monster from the beginning Wildlife Resources Committee.
Henson, an animal specialist for the wild- Grover Krantz, a WSU anthropologist who
and suspected that AI Williams might be the
culprit, said Frank Daniels, who retired in life commission, inspected the prints. His con- has investigated reported Sasquatch sightings.
1981 after 32 years on the Clearwater police clusion: "Somebody's having them a little Krantz pointed out that the crudely shaped
toes were a giveaway. And at Bodley's rejoke."
force, the last 13 years as chief of police.
He said no animal had such a print and that quest, Kr;mtz showed the fake footprint cast
"I don't think any of the Clearwater cops
took it seriously," Daniels said. "We sus- an animal could have left indentations from with dermal ridges to six fingerprint experts.
"I showed them two casts and told them
pected Williams because he usually called in paw pads. These prints were flat, leading
the reports of the monster and was such a Henson to think they were made from one was a fabrication and the other was of
unknown origin," Krantz said. "Each one
local prankster, but we could never prove it. boards.
He said the steps were regular-sized steps picked the fake immediately. They said the
"When a pilot flying over the beaches reported seeing something furry with a head for a person. "They made sure they walked in dermal ridges were not oriented correctly on
shaped like a hog's in the Gulf, we suspected a plowed field and not in the road," he said. the foot."
The experiment did now shake Krantz's
Besides that, he said, he detected some
Williams because he flew his own plane,"
snickers and some sidelong glances among the conviction that Sasquatches do exist, even
Daniels said.
though no bones of the legendary animal ever
"You know, that's a funny thing," Signor- people who watched him inspect the tracks.
"I think that some of those folks knew have been found.
ini recalled with a smile, "because we never
"It would be extremely difficult to fake
knew who was flying that plane and made the more than they were telling," Henson said.
Henson said he did not take any plaster dermal ridges well enough to fool the
report. It wasn't us."
casts. But at least one Pinetown resident did, experts," Krantz said. "It would take someSOlJRCE: J. Kirby, Times,
one well versed in the arrangement of ridges
. according to Alexander.
St. Petersburg, FL 6/11/88
Alexander plowed over some of the prints, on the feet, as well as skillful in the technique
CKEDrr: Ada Fagg and Betty Dickson
but some 51 ill barely remain in a small field Bodley used."
[Editor's Note: It must be said that Ivan San- beside his house. And neighbors have been
Krantz cited one supposed Sasquatch print
derson was fairly convinced shortly after he
spreading the word, drawing some Beaufort seven inches wide with dermal ridges running
arrived in Clearwater that the "Florida three- County residents to the farm.
the entire width. "No human foot is that
toe's" prints were part of a hoax. Upon
Whatever their source, the prints definitely wide," he said, "and there was no patching of
reviewing Ivan's report, as part of SITU's made an impression.
the ridges. It would have been impossible to
files, it becomes obvious that in correspon- SOlJRCE: C. Spivey, Daily News,
fake."
dence between AI Williams, perpetrator of the
Bodley says he is "not a disbeliever" in the
Washington, NC 6/9/88
hoax, and Ivan, the media coverage gave Mr. CREOrr: Forteana News, Lou Farish
Sasquatch, given the persistence of the legend
Williams a distinct advantage when, by giving
in history.
him Ivan's daily progress report, hesimply inBigfoot Easy to Fake.
"But it's possible hoaxers are a lot more
vented a new trick to confuse and confound
Anthropologist Clal...
sophisticated than I thought and we're going
everyone.
A Washington State University anthropo- to have to be more careful in examining footFor the record, Ivan said on WNBC radio, logist has found that it's relatively easy to fake prints," he said.
Nov. 15, 1948, "I think I've caught a fish in one of the more impressive bits of evidence in
The footprints Bodley found last year
one of my traps. I think the trap for hoaxers so-called footprints of the Sasquatch.
didn't appear more than 30 minutes old.
has sprung." And, "if a hoax it be ... no crime
Although the prints were spread out over a
The Sasquatch, or Bigfoot, is a legendary
has been committed, it's just a good joke."
humanlike creature that has been reported in quarter mile of trail, only one sequence of
Ivan the investigator could also masterfully moun~ains of the Northwest for generations. left-right prints was found. And Bodley was
play the role of ent.repeneur of mysteries.
Some of the better preserved footprints puzzled why there were so few tracks on so
Nearly two decades after the hoax made head- have shown dermal ridges, the tiny whorls much available soft soil. Still, he felt he needlines Ivan revived the story in chapter 3 of his that appear in the skin on the bottoms of toes ed to account for the presence of the dermal
now-out-of-print book, More Things in 1967.] and feet, similar to fingerprints. The feature ridges.
Mon.t... 1n N. CaroUna?
occurs in humans and apes but not other ani"Now I think it's even more likely they
Pl'ob.bly Print ....nk
were fake," he said.
mals.
SOlJRCE: H. Williams, Union Bulletin,
In fact, some apparently fresh footprints John Alexander was wondering what it was
Walla, Walla, WA 6127/88
that went through his fields near Pinetown 17 inches long and 6 inches wide - that John
Bodley found in the Blue Mountains of CREOrr: Forteana News, Lou Farish last weekend.
Pursuit 73
April 24, 1959 - Piata, Brazil:- Helio.Aguiar, a thirty-yearold accountant was riding a motorcycle when.he observed a
silvery, domed disc with windows, moving slowly overhead.
He stopped and took three photographs of the object and was
winding his camera for the fourth. picture when he began to
feel "a pressure in his brain," and a state of progressive confusion overtook him. He felt vaguely as if he were being
ordered by someone to write something down. It was as
though he were being hypnotized.' He passed out~ Upon
awakening he found himself slumped over his cycle, a piece
of paper in his hand. On it, in his own handwriting, was a
message: "Put an absolute stop to all atomic tests for warlike
purposes. The balance of the universe is threatened. We shall
remain vigilant and ready to intervene." The photographs
were developed and clearly show a detailed, domed disc
hovering low over the nearby Atlantic Ocean.
Pursuit 74
object had first hovered near her house, she had received the
distinct impression that she was being watched by several peo~
pie, that they were friendly and that they only wanted to get
their machine fixed and leave. She knew, by some sort of
telepathic process, that they did not want her to call anyone,
as they might come with guns and bother them. She stated
that she was aware of the occupants' thoughts somehow and
that they knew she would not call attention to their presence.
What are we dealing with here? Well, certainly the existence of a UFO reality cannot be denied - there are, on
record, thousands of detailed reports of close encounters with
unusual, structured and intelligently controlled vehicles crewed by beings of various natures and appearances. Physical
evidence exists in abundance, including photographs, radar
returns, ground traces, electromagnetic effects and even
metal fragments. In most of the more extensive reports,
events of a psychic nature have repeatedly surfaced.
If psychic or paranormal events interest us, and by seeking
to understand them we may find it. more complete awareness
of. ourselves, then it would be informative for us to have a
clear picture of their intricate relationship with the UFO
phenomenon. This is one reason why an understanding of the
real nature of the UFO is attractive.
From the early fifties to the present' time UFOs have been
considered to be visitors from outer space. Other ways of
viewing them have also become popular. UFOs represent
mankind's 'collective unconscious,' relates one school of
thought. They are 'psychic projections' and 'manifestations
of psychokinetic energy.' Before we discuss the nature of
these views let's review why the idea of UFOs as visitors from
outer space has begun to fade.
One of the primary drawbacks of the extraterrestrial hypothesis for UFOs is the large magnitude and diversity of the
phenomenon. There are numbers of UFO incidents on a daily
basis on our planet and only about twenty percent can be fit
into correlative patterns. The majority of events are unique,
having characteristics of vehicle structure and occupant
description that are seldom reported more than once. This
large number of unique UFO incidents is a strong argument
against their existence as interstellar visitors.
Carl Sagan and other scientists have shown, by mathematical deduction, it can be demonstrated that, to account for the
large number of UFO incidents, especially the unique incidents implying separate origins, our galaxy would have to
be literally overrun by advanced civilizations. They claim that
by taking into view such factors as the number of stars in the
galaxy,: the probable number of such stars having planetary
systems, the number of such planets where life has been initiated, the probability of civilized Iifeforms, etc., it can be
shown that there should be approximately ten million advanced civilizations capable of visiting Earth. Considering the
vastness of our galaxy (one hundred billion stars within an
area of one hundred thousand light years), each one of these
civilizations would have to launch ten thousand interstellar
expeditions per year for Earth to be visited only once every
twelve months. UFO activity of a confirmed, investigated
nature sustains itself at approximately three incidents per
week. I feel, logically speaking, they cannot all be interstellar
visitations.
It is this sort of reasoning that has led many researchers to
the view that UFOs are manifestations of some sort of human
frustration with an imperfect world. This view, however, is
also difficult to maintain in light of practical considerations.
Pursuit 75
"fallen in love with a Gypsy girl. His wife found out about the
affair and brought charges of witchcraft against the girl,
resulting in her trial and the sentence of death. Phillip, afraid
to come forth with the truth, became despondent and committed suicide." Once they had created the personality of
Phillip, the group began to hold regular seances in an effort
to contact his 'lost spirit.' Soon Phillip arrived on cue, began
communicating to the group and produced audible raps and
table tilting in full view of audio-visual equipment set up to
record events.
The other example involved an experiment conducted by
Alvin H. Lawson, a professor of English at California State
University; John DeHerrera, an APRO investigator; and Dr.
W.c. McCall of Anaheim, "California. These researchers
selected a screened group of eight volunteers who had read little or no UFO literature and knew almost nothing about the
subject. The volunteers were separately hypnotized and asked
to imagine themselves abducted by a UFO. The results were
very important to any consideration of UFO abduction
reports retrieved by hypnosis, and tend to show that we may
all share some hidden 'UFO archetypes.' What surfaced were
richly detailed accounts which conformed closely with details
of supposedly 'real' abductions also brought out by hypnosis.
The fact that the imaginary reports were virtually indistiguishable from actual reports has caused many investigators to take hypnotically recalled abduction reports
with skepticism.
Without completely defining the real nature of UFO
events, we can still perceive that psychic influence is exerted
upon witnesses on a repeated basis. There have been
numerous cases where this influence has been evident at a
conscious level. (We may omit cases made up largely of information retrieved by hypnosis. Lawson's experiment and the
inherently unreliable nature of hypnosis indicate that these
cases may not be real or at least should not be taken at face
value. In every UFO incident where missing memories are
brought back by hypnosis, it should be noted that the missing
material could very well be only a screen, a cover story
planted precisely so that investigators would retrieve it and
consider it reaL) UFO agencies involved in interactions with
humans are known to be presenting information in various
ways and at different levels. Part of this presentation, (a
significant part), involves the use of psychic abilities. If so,
events of a psychic nature, then, are admittedly a consistent
part of the UFO phenomenon and occupants of UFOs seem"
to possess a much greater mastery of psychic abilities than do
most humans.
One alternative way of viewing psychic events is to" see
them not as Interactions between minds or as mind over matter but as the direct influence of mind upon reality. In this
sense, psychic results that seem to show telepathy, precognition, psychokinesis and other examples of psi are seen in a
very different light than is currently entertained. Psychic
events are generally thought of as being the result of some, as
yet, unidentified mental force or energy. For instance, if a
person rolling dice comes up with sevens ten times out of ten
(while concentrating on rolling sevens), he is considered to be
'influencing the dice' in some unknown way. The problem
with this is that the amount of energy required to actually
move the dice into alignments showing sevens can be
measured; it turns out that the entire electrical output of the
brain is only an extremely small fraction of this measure of
energy. There is no known way, no mechanism, no force, no
energy that can explain "how the unaided" human brain could
possibly affect the movement of the dice. The alternative
Pursuit 77
Pursuit 79
the ridicule which CSICOP heaped upon this worthwhile project. If PK works only sometimes, at best, it is of no practical
value to industry.
Sadly, then, I must conclude that, even if the scientific esta!?li~.bment Cllm'>-t~-~--,-,t the reality of ESP and PK, the
mge is that The Amazing Randi
. to learn how to make his living
)ws.
'ERENCES
3.'
4.
SITUations
wm the'Real' Stonehenge
Please Stand Up
. Newly Foaad Slab Ha....
Que.tloas About Stoaeheage
A recently discovered stone slab, apparently intended for use at Stonehenge, could be
crucial in proving a remarkable new theory
about the monument's origin.
The slab might show that a Stonehenge ring
of distinctive "blue stones" was actu8ny once
part of. another stone circle elsewhere in Britain that was completely dismantled, tninsported and incorporated in the great
monolith.
This theory suggests that construction of
one of the world's most extraordinary edifices
was less a matter of religious self-sacrifice by
Stone Age Britons, as has been supposed, and
more a maUer of colonial exploitation. of
other tribes.
The discovery of the new stone slab believed to be a blue stone - in the Daugleddau River is therefore very important because
it might provide the information needed to
prove or disprove the blue stone theory.
"If the stone is found to be dressed and
carefully shaped when it is eventually taken
out of the river, that will suggest it had
already been part of another stone ring,;'
Richards said. "Of course, if it is relatively
rough and only crudely cut, then that would
tend to disprove the theory.
.
"Everyone assumes the blue stones were
moved from a Welsh quarry in a rough form
before being carefully shaped and incorporated at Stonehenge," said archaeologist
Julian Richards, who has just completed a
major survey of Stone Age settlements near
the monument. "But it is equally possible the
stones were transported in completed form,
from a ring that had already beeiJ. built. I t
The Welsh connection with Stonehenge
was discovered in 1923 when a geologist
discovered that the blue-spotted dolomite
stones at the circle were the same as those
Pursuit 80
Press, 1984.
in Progress, 1001 Jones Avenue,
.-,--
Amedca'. 'Stoaeheage'
America's Stonehenge is the name given to
what is believed to be a megalithic calendar
site at Salem, about 20 miles southeast of
Manchester, N.H. In the center of the main
site, on a hilltop, are 22 structures - walls
and chambers - and in the area around it are
large standing granite slabs set among more
walls, Th~se sl~lJs !ire astronomically aligned,
supporting. the theory that the area was laid
out 4,000 years ago by an advanced civilization that studied the movement of the sun,
moon and stars. Some of the monoliths are
aligned with sunrise and sunset on the solstices
and equinoxes on March 22, June 21, Sept. 22
and Dec. 21.
Casts of inscriptions found on the site are
among eXhibits in the museum at the entrance
lodge on state Route III in ~em. From there
it is about a five-minute walk to the hilltop.
The privately owned site is open daily through
October from 9 a.m. to 6 p.m. and in
November on weekends only.
.
SOuilCE: Sun, Baltimore, MD
. 6/~/88
CREDrr: H. Hollander
Second
Q~arter
1988
Pursuit 81
be~ause
Within the past year I have been able to monitor films and
photographs of Sharon Tompkins, a schoolteacher living in
rural Oneida County, in Upstate New York. Using cameras
similar to those used by Mrs. Baldwin, she was able to obtain
UFO images on motion-picture film and 35mm negatives.
Most of these UFOs were invisible to her unaided eye.
Following specific instructions given to her she panned the
empty night sky or aimed the cameras at undefinable lights;
the objects would then appear on the film.
The work of the successful nineteenth-century spirit photographers has never been satisfactorily explained. Nor has the
photography of Gary Colgate of a Canadian woman. It seems
that certain forces or energy emanations operate between the
picture taker and UFOs. A few believe that the process may initiate directly in the mind of the photographer. Psychiatrist Dr.
Jules Eisenbud, who has had considerable experiences with
photographic phenomena, believes that "whatever is involved
in paranormal photographic ability ...does not appear to be
related to any particular type of personality structure." 5
Dr. S~hwarz suggests the possibility of a mediumship fa~-
tor in seeing UFOs. For him "the study of documented gifted
~ensalion ~an yield a wealth of high quality psi that is cer
tainly analogous to many UFO experiences."6
The UFOs on the Greene County Films have been confirmed as phenomena. After being transferred to videotape
they were examined by technician Ken Walter of the Image
Pro~essing Laboratory of the Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute, who estahlished that the objects were unknown and
uncla ... si fiable. Photographs taken from film were subjected to
digital analysis and indicated that something quite unusual
was present; many of the shapes observed were "typical"
UFOs.
Throughout the examination the UFOs showed an ability
to ~hange shape easily and assume an identifiable form by
amassing energy or particles of some unknown substance.
Triangles, needles, sau~ers and large balls of light are clearly
vi~ible emiuing white, golden-white, orange or red colors.
They moved with great ~peed, were stationary in the sky,
demonstrated erratic movements, separated from each other
or tloated ~asually.
Police investigator Richard Powell, an Assistant Professor
of Criminal .lusti~e with many years experience in criminal inwo;tigmion, was asked to examine the reels. Using laboratory
mil:ro~wpe~ he found no evidence of alteration or irregularity
on the film,. He was able to observe the needle-shaped obje~t
in reel two: ~eeing an extremely bright light with radial arms
extending in a north-south dire~tion. It is this object which
demon~trated a cycling ~hara~teristic, changing position a~ it
hlinked on and ofr.
Second Quarter 1988
5.
6.
References
Karl von Frisch, A Biologist Remembers (London: Pergamon
Press, 1967), p. 152.
Berthold E. Schwarz, M.D., U.F.O. Dynamics, 2 vols., (Winter
Haven, Florida: Rainbow Books, 1977), p. 467.
John Wardle, "Gary's Film.Bames Astronomy Experts,"' SlInday SIlII (England) April 16, 1978, p. 6.
Richard Haines, A Scientilic Based Analysis of an Alleged
U.F.O. Photograph," in U.F.O.s Beyond The Mainstream of
Science (Seguin, Texas: Mutual UFO Network, 1980), p. 112.
Jules Eisenbud, o;Paranormal Photography," in Benjamin Wolman (ed.) Handbook oj Parapsychology (New York: Van Nostrand. 1977), p. 428.
Berthold E. Schwarz, M.D., "Presumed Physical Mediumship
and U.F.O.~," in F(I'illg Sallcer Review Vol. 31, No.6 (Ocl..
1986). p. 17,
0;
Pursuit 83
(~)
eminent Carl Sagan, when he is not at his arrogant best - attacking von Daniken for saying what he, Sagan himself,
holds as a possibility - even he refers to the Oannes legend as
deserving of "critical studies" interpretable as "direct contact
with an extraterrestrial civilization."
But a concept of gods who have evolved over many hundreds of thousands of years is not what theologians have in
mind. Such gods, if they are in our presence, are accessible to
the sense faculties. And in the history of man that presence
has been described in no uncertain terms. Surely a nonphysical. i.e., spiritual, god could not have wrought the physical
cataclysm that, according to the Bible was predicted and
visited upon Sodom and Gomarrah. Any reputable scientist
would deny the possibility of physical effects being caused by
other than a physical agent or event. By "physical" here we
include all forms of energy.
Von Daniken's gods exist on the same physical dimension
as do we. We no not mean here that they will transform
themselves from non-corporeal into physical form for our
convenience as in the story of Christ and His immaterial
Father. Most of man's gods,like the Christian god, are defined as transcendent, supernatural, permeative, nonmaterial,
i.e., spiritual and inaccessible to men's sense faculties. Except
as contlicting concepts allover the world, such gods are
defined as unknowable even though the language gives the
false impression that they can be known. That is the language'
that popes, priests, ministers, rabbis, and theologians use as
they pr:esume to be able to describe their gods in remarkable
detail and to know specifically what those gods demand of us.
They guide our actions, see, hear, and know every good or
evil act of every inhabitant and creature in the universe - all
at one given moment. And ~ore remarkable still, even as we
are maimed, murdered, tortured, or brutalized, such nonphysical gods are said to protect us.
'
Now as lO cosmic intelligence, we must embark upon what
for some is a viable possibility while for others it is a flight of
fancy. It is, however, less fanciful than is an immaterial or
spiritual god. Let us fantasize that we are standing on a rock
in the open, enjoying the brilliance of the stars. Suddenly we
perceive ourselves becoming smaller. Our diminution continues. We must assume for our purposes that our life functions will not terminate. Eventually we find ourselves
suspended between the rock's molecules. As our diminution
continues the inner space of the rock takes on astronomical
proportions. Finally, we have "landed" on a "world" which
in proportion to our siZe would be the size of Earth. As we
look up at the "sky," we see little difference between it and
the one we formerly enjoyed except of course that the outlines
of familiar constellations are missing. We are accustomed to
thi'nking of the vastness of space. We ignore the fact that the
distances between galaxies, stars, and planets relative to their
sizes are little different from the distances between atoms,
electrons, protons, etc., relative to their sizes. There is one
crucial difference in our perception, however. We know the
"universe" we now experience is a finite rock. Past experience tells us there are other "universes," i.e., rocks, like it.
If, now, we substitute for our rock, an intelligent, physical,
sentient being, that entity becomes our physical universe; and
its "mind," "intelligence," "consciousness," etc., constitute
our "cosmic" intelligence. It is indeed conceivable that our
suns, galaxies, and planets could very well be the physical
substratum of the brain, body, leg, or toe, or some other ob~
ject as is the case with our bodies that are the universe of the
trillions of life entities which thrive within each of us. Let us
postulate that our universe; is the brain structure of a giant enPursuit 85
Conference Reports
MUFON UFO SYDlposium in Nebraska, dune 1988
by Michael D. Swords
The nation's big UFO meeting took place at the University
of Nebraska for 1988 and some of the "stars" of ufology
were there: Budd Hopkins, Bruce Maccabee, David Jacobs,
Philip Klass, Jerome Clark, and many of the active researchers of the Mutual UFO Network, headed by Walter Andrus.
Many well-known UFO figures were not there, most particularly Whitley Strieber. And his absence was probably not
coincidental, as a rift seems opening between "scientific ufologists" and the quasi-cultish and spiritist versions of ufology
which Strieber seems to be encouraging. It is a rift which
seems to be welcomed by a number of veteran UFO researchers.
.MUFON conventions consists of formal talks (ten of them
this time), questions and answers, photographic displays,
some book materials, talks in the foyer, talks over meals,
talks in rooms, and talks late into the night. You often learn
more "informally" than you do formally. The best way to
learn what's happening regarding UFO phenomena, other
than researching cases yourself, is to go to a MUFON convention and sit in on as many ad hoc discussions as you can.
So what is going on? I'll limit the discussion to just a couple
of the more intriguing topics.
The "big news" was the report on the Gulf Breeze, Florida
case. The case went on from early November, 1987 to first of
May, 1988. It is one of the very few "repeater photographic
cases" in ufology. One witness, who served as the focus for
the events, took 41 pictures with a variety of cameras, some
personal, some "rigged up" by the MUFON research team.
Another anonymous photographer took a series of 9 photos.
A third took another five. Fifty-five photos in all (including a
videotape), and over 100 witnesses of "something odd" in the
skies.
The "objects" were of at least five different types: three
were varieties of a single design, one a similar but noticeably
different object, and the fifth a totally different conformation. Photos were taken with twinned cameras to get
measurable distances, and, thereby, sizes. A small elongated
object was between 3 and 5 feet long. A mid-sized object had
a circular lightzone in the base 7 feet in diameter, and was 14
feet at its circular diameter best, and 14 feet from base lightring to top light "turret." The larger varieties resembled the
midsized version in shape, but were 14 feet in the base lightzone, 28 feet in diameter, and about 28 feet high. It may be
that the focus witness has been ~bducted by one of these latter
objects, and hypnotic regression work is proceeding.
The measurement work on the photos has been done, and
is still being pursued, by ufology's "best in the business," Dr.
Bruce Maccabee. Bruce is quite impressed so far, both as to
the evidence and the quality of the witness. Most ufologists
feel the same, though there is still debate and the Center for
UFO Studies (CUFOS) in Chicago has been particularly vocal
in urging caution. Caution is always an appropriate mental
stance in investigations-in-progress, and caution derives in
this case from contrary statements about the character of the
main witness, and the irrational but strong intuition that
everything is just too convenient, too pat and too strange.
For example, photos never happen when investigators are present or even when they are "staked out" out of sight.
This case is one we'll probably hear about for a while
unless it is a hoax and soon revealed. Archskeptic Phil Klass
~econd
Quarter 1988
Over the years the boy was bothered by this experience and
ultimately linked up with Walt Webb, who, most people do
not realize, was the first person to investigate the Betty and
Barney Hill case. Walt gathered data, set ground rules, and
did hypnosis. The now-adult man told a consistent tale which.
included an abduction and an examination of the girl, which
he witnessed from an across-the-room distance. With persistent sleuthing Walt traced down the girl who had moved
several times about the country, married, and with children.
She was interested and told a vaguer. but supportive story.
Under hypnosis, she also told of the abduction, her own examination (though not precisely the same in detail), and her
seeing the young man on board. The stories .. although over a
decade old, matched surprisingly well. If the witnesses are as
independent as they seem, it is a remarkable case ind~ed.
Walt dug out other people from the camp in those years,
and even found the two campers who arrived on the scene
just after the UFO event. Their memories could not link the
young man and woman to it, but they did remember a UFOlike experience that summer, of lights or something leaving
the area. Several other possible witnesses turned out to be
"dry holes" but Walt Webb's efforts do demand applause.
Overall, it is a remarkable case which is not easily disposed
of. Any mundane explanation would require close cooperation between two witnesses who show no signs of any such
alliance (they lived States apart in different regions of the
country, had wildly different lifestyles, and showed no signs
of any familiarity with one another than the haunting intuition that they had shared some particularly special experience). I am slow to "buy in" on alleged anomalies. This
one interests me. Perhaps it is a "keeper."
These were the highlights. The "corridor conversations"
dwelt on things like the need for professionalism in ufology,
the fascinating "face on Mars" and all its neighboring (possible correlated) "monuments," UFO abductions and whether
the researchers are helping or harming the witnesses, the
MJ-12 document and whether it's all hooey, the fascinating
parallels between fairy story phenomena and abduction
phenomena, and whether some UFO phenomena are angelic
or demonic in character. The interesting Australian "car
levitation" case was much talked about, and if you weren't
lucky you had to take time out for TV interviews when you'd
rather be listening to someone else. And then there was Gulf
Breeze, and Gulf Breeze and Gulf Breeze.
.
It was fun, interesting, occasionally even exciting. Maybe
I'll see you next year at the MUFON symposium in Las
Vegas .. .Iots of strange encounters there.
Other Conferences
by Robert C. Warth
ing.
So the issue is not whether astrology is a pseudo-science or
whether its belivers or those who apply its principles are
superstitious or quacks, the issue is how long are the scientific
and political communities going to try to maintain their
stranglehold of controls over the public by maintaining their
closed minds?
"
-Ronald Bartlett Jones
Dear Editor:
I liked reading the article about possible paranormal events
between animals and humans ("Possible Human-Animal
Paranormal Events" by Dr. B. Schwarz, PURSUIT Volume
21, #1). It made me think of an incident that happened two
summers ago. I had two box turtles I kept in an outdoor pen.
One was a female who sometimes ended up on her back and
could not right herself. Occasionally I worried about her getting into an inverted position while in the shallow pool but I
wasn't unduly worried about it. Then one day while I was in
my room, I suddenly thought of the turtle being in the water
on her back. I went outside to check and she was in that position! (She was okay)
The psychic ability in animals and between animals and
humans interests me even more than psychic ability in
hum"ans alone. I'd like to see more on this subject. Perhaps
SITU could invite readers to ~hare their experiences.
-Adrianne Barker
Dear Editor:
Due to a number of anecdotes I've collected, including personal experiences, I have concluded that 1969 was a banner
yer for truly WEIRD anomalies. Science News, May 10,
1988, "Earth's Magnetic Hiccup: Something strange happened to the geomagnetic field in 1969. It jerked." We are all
aware of Dr. Michael Persinger's work on psi/UFO geomagnetic correlations. In any case, a private conversation with a
fellow anomalist netted an unusual report of a cyclopean octopoid of presumably extradimensional origin appearing
briefly in Malaysia in 1969. Regrettably, this gentleman could
not recall the exact citation. (It was recalled to be a "Bermuda
Triangle" type book.) Perhaps one of you out there recalls it
and could send me a hard copy (with suitable postage
"remunertion) c/o SITU to me. I will gladly compensate the
cost. This also would alleviate extra strain on the superb
SITU research staff.
Also, perhaps, this data should be brought to the attention
of Dr. Persinger, a SITU scientific advisor.
Thanks to all of you and to SITU.
-Keith L. Partain
Dear Editor:
I want to advise PURSUITs readers of a soon-to-be nonprofit Cryptozoology Museum that will publish a Cryptozoology Bulletin. See all the articles that the other groups will not
print. Learn the very latest from Loch Ness, the truth about
Lizard Man of the SC swamps, and the New Guinea Mermaid debacle! Join today!
For more information write: The National Cryptozoological Society, Box 6534, Zuma Beach, CA 90264.
-Erik Beckjord
Dear Editor:
In his letter, (PURSUIT Volume 20, #4) Mr. Robert L.
cook referenced U.S. Patent #4,238,968. I therefore obtained
a copy of the patent.
The problem with the invention, as I see it, remains essentially as I discussed it in my earlier letter (PURSUIT Volume
20, Ifl). The engine mechanism is different from the car wheel
example presented by Mr. Cook in his article, but it remains
essentially a mechanical oscillator unable (in my opinion)" to
develop a sustained motion in a given direction when
operated in space.
.
When operated on rails in a laboratory, different amounts
and direction of frictional force between the rails and the
engine resulting from the engine's internal oscillatory motions
could result in unsteady motion of the engine along the rails.
The engine is then dependent for its resultant motion on the
presence of the Earth which will experience minute motion
changes opposite in direction to those of the engine. In space
. these friction forces will be absent and the engine will simply
.
oscillate. I'll stake my reputation on it.
-Stuart W. Greenwood
Dear Editor:
I was glad to see your review of The Ashby Guidebook for
Study of the Paranormal (pURSUIT Volume 20, #4) ~d was
very pleased by your favorable. comments on it. However, I
was chagrinned that my name as reviser/editor was not
referenced at all. Updating a fifteen-year-old book is quite a
chore when the heart of the volume is its bibliographies. The
original edition listed 268 titles with summaries for 83 of the
comprising 68 of the 190 pages, or 301170. In this revised edition, 113 titles were added of recent books with summaries
for 44 of them, covering 831170 of the 215 pages, or 401170. I also
added, to the original six categories, "Self-Help and Development" and "Textbooks."
Chapter Two was a neW "how-to" chapter of eight sections never before published, five of which were written expressly for this book, as was my Appendix on Survival. And,
of course, the chapters on "Resources" and on "Important
Figures" had to be extensively revised. The two-year effort
was an uncompensated labor of love for the late Bob Ashby
and for SFF whose journal I edit, but I do like to get credit!
-Frank C. Tribbe
Dear Editor:
I have read your article, "00 Ghosts Barrier Oscillate?" in
PURSUIT Vol. 21, #1 and note the cbnfusion that occurs
when investigators attempt to explain the paranormal. All
clairvoyants can explain what you have photographed as the
unbilical-like cord. You are photographing spirit beings but
these are from this plane and not from the after-death-planes
of life. These are the out-of-body experiences of people.
Perhaps the following story can best dispel the confusion:
A husband and wife had saved for years to buy a house in
the country. Each had dreamed of their home in detail and
could describe even the placement of furniture and various
plants in the yard. When the day arrived to buy this house
they met with a realtor who showed them the picture of the
exact house they had dreamed about and feared didnot exist.
They looked over the house while the owners remained in the
garden so they could have free access. The owners were summoned in when the buyers indicated that they would buy the
house. The owner stated, "I must warn you. Thishouse is
haunted!" "Reallyl." the woman buyer said, "By whom?"
Pursuit 90
Who Laag'"
The search for China's laughing versiQn of
the Abominable Snowman has been taken up
once again as more than 100 Chinese researchers headed for the mountain forests of central Hubei Province to track down what they
call "the wild man," a news report said Saturday.
The expedition, divided into 12 teams, is set
to search the Shennongjia Mountains in order
to solve the 3,OOO-year-old mystery of what's
declared to be a creature who's half man, half
ape. Many peasants in the area claim to have
seen the creature, the overseas edition of the
People's Daily said.
Peasant witnesses speak of a man-beast at
least seven feet tall, with reddish hair and
long, swinging arms. A number have claimed
they heard the "wild man" emit a laugh that
sounded almost human.
Nicknamed "Fei Fei" by Chinese scientists,
the creature is described as resembling North
America's Big Foot and the Abominable
Snowman of the Himalayas.
More than 600 anthropologists, biologists
and ecologists have been engaged in research
on the existence of the beast since the China
Wild Man Research Association was set up in
the early 19805.
In 1985, the association held an exhibition
in the southern city of Guangzhou featuring
plaster footprints, hair samples and droppings
alleged to be from "the wild man."
A year earlier, the Shennongjia Mountain
forest was declared a nature preserve for the
creature because of persistent sightings in the
area. The beast has also been reported seen in
the provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi, Henan,
the Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region in
the far south and in the Himalayan region of
Tibet.
Records of sightings date back as far as
3,000 years in China. During the 19505 and
19605, Chinese scientists searched for the
Abominable Snowman in the Himalayas and
for "the wild man" in the Chinese forests.
SOURCE: (UPI) Stars & Stripes
6/28/88
CREOrr: James R. Bryce
For there was no conclusive evidence just one possible sighting, an unusual set of
footprints in the snow and unidentified
animal droppings.
Mr. Bonington, who spent ten weeks
climbing the remote 23,000 ft. Menlung Tse
peak, said: "There certainly isn't any conclusive evidence one way or another, but there
are a lot of unanswered questions.
"I personally am convinced there is something there, but just what it is who knows,
and I rather hope the Yeti manages to remain
as elusive as it has to the present times." .
Evidence produced by the team, which is
being examined by Natural History Museum
experts, includes:
-Two sheepskins cleanly severed from their
carcasses, as if by a creature using a cutting
tool. The mountaineers were assured that if
Tibetans had removed the valuable skins they
would have used them for clothing or bedding.
-Photographs of footprints measuring 12
inches by 34 inches lying 4 inches deep in the
snow thought to have been made by a creature walking upright on two legs.
-A sighting by BBC film producer John
Paul-Davidson who accompanied the mountaineering team. As he was climbing he felt
the sensation of being watched and through
the blizzard saw the dark shape of a creature
standing on two legs watching him.
-The curious disappearance of two ski
sticks left by the mountaineers at a height of
19,000 feet.
.
-Unidentified "sizeable~' animal droppings
found in a secluded valley.
Natural History Museum scientist lain
Bishop has examined the sheepskins and
found "nothing unusual."
"We have seen no pieces of Yeti, nor any
pieces claimed to be Yeti," he said.
SOURCE: Lesley Yarranton, Evening
Standard, England 6/8/88
CREOrr: Forteana News, T. Good
Bigfoot In AIka....
All Smith knows is that a gray animal, a little under 2 feet tall, was in her back yard on
~ngwood Avenue about 5:30 a.m. on June
15.
The first-grade teacher was looking out
through her screen door when she saw it.
It stood still for more than a minute and'
then jumped up and disappeared into the
shrubs .
. She said she told friends, "Maybe it was a
baby kangaroo," and' they said, "Who
knows?"
Peggy Brennan, 25, should know. She was
one. of those who reported seeing the
kangaroo in Hohokus.
"A lot of people question the story," she
says. "They ask me, 'Did you make that
up?'"
SOURCE: Post, NY
.
6/23/88
CREOrr: Ronald Rosenblatt .
Bu.ed to Heaven
Pursuit 93
bet
(Bid)
B.M.
Bull Ac Sci Brux
Bull Seis Soc Amer
C-211 +
Aurora
Cel.Objs.
disappearing
disap.
English Mechanic
E. Mee.
England
Eng
. Entomologist's Monthly Magazine
Ent Mo. Mag
Ghst .
Ghost
hour .
h
I, II, or III
slight, moderate or great earthquake
lnd
lndi.ana
lnf
Inferior
Jour. Asiatic Soc. Bengal Jc.urnal 0/ the Asiatic Society 0/ Bengal
(Continued from PURSUIT Vol. 21; Darjiling I Jour. Asiatic Soc Bengal
#1, page 48.)
i9-373.
1852 May 29 I Spon Comb of the
1852 Ap. 91 LT, Ap. 10 I Cor writes Carter I See July 29.
that at 7 p.m. a fiery column had
been seen as if up from the sun. I of 1852 before July ;" Black rain /
Kilkenny. I (Kilkenny Moderator I
Ap.8.
B.M:) I Sc. Am 7-3361 (See May 23,
1852 Ap. 17 I Metite I Giitersloh I '54.)
A.J. Sci 2/1.51290.
1852 Ap. 19 I ab 7 p.m. I Chatham I 1852 June I I q - polt I.ab 7:30 a.m.
I q. I South Wales' I Windows
another sky fire I LT 21-8-c.
shaken violently and bells ring. I LT
. 1852 Ap. 20 I Met I Oxford I Ac to 8-8-d.
Lowe "Curious. Repulsed by
1852 June I A I Am J. Sci 21141131/
Aurora. / Rec. Sci, 1/137.
15/55.
.
1852 Ap. 26/ Aurora - sun-coll!mn
1852 summer I Unknown insects in
I 7:22 p.m . .I The sun column again
great numbers found on mountains in
seen - by E.J. Lowe, Beeston. I near
Yorkshire, near Settle - fly, someNottingham I L.T: 28/8/f.
what shorter than the honey bee, dark
1852 April 30 I 5 p.m. I New Har- thorax, abdomen marked with altermony, Ind I Tornado. I Finley's nate .
Rept.
[Reverse side) rings of black and red;
1852 Ap. 30 I Th. stone I India I See wings grey, marked with a black,
transverse line nc;ar the tips - forceps
March 18.
.
1852 May 2 I 9 p.m. / Rain at Paris, like jaws of caterpillar, but at the tail.
1852 summer 1.1 Unknown insect I from cloudless sky I C.R. 44-786.
1852 May I qs I India ( Darjiling I The Naturalist, N.S., 8-93 I See Ent
Mo. Mag, Dec., 1881, p. 1591 jan.,
BA'I1.
1883, p. 188 I Jan., 1882, p .. 189.
1852 May 2 I bet. 8 and 9 p.m . .I
1852 July, Aug, Sept I LT index I
Large meteor detonated like cannon
Great thunderstorms.
fire. I Alsace.
[Reverse side) Le Moniteur, May 20. 1857 July 7 I Italy and Jamaica I q's
I BA 'II 18th - Asia Minor.
1852 May 23 I Freshford is 8 miles
[Reverse side) Sim q's, Feb. 18, 1889.
N.W. of Kilkenny.
.
1852 May 23 I Fresh ford , Kilkenny,
Ireland I ac to Rev. James Meave, of
Freshford I Nat. Hist Rev 1/247 I
Several years before,
[Reverse side) a peculiar black cloud
and fall in th storm of black rain. I
Year of Tuesday - May 23.
1852 May 291 noon I Waterspout at
Pursuit 94
L 'Astronomic
Living Age
L'Astro
Liv. Age
m
mag
Mass
M. Post
Myst. dth
Nat. Hist. Rev.
N.M.
N (op)
N.S.
Proc. Eng.
Proc. S.P.R.
. minutes
magnitude
Massachusetts
New Series
[1)
R.A.
R.N.
Smithson Misc. Collee.
Smithson Rept.
Sup. Ext.
VXCE
Right Ascension
Royal Navy
Smithsonian Miscellaneous
Collections
Annual Report 0/ the Smithsonian
Extraordinary Superstition
[library call letters)
[Great) I q I
I'
..
Pursuit 95
~~--
---
1853 Oct 31 1
CR 371746.
------------------------------------
C~erbourg
1 Aurora /
A / Am. J. Sci
..
Pursuit 96
IS53 Sept. 3 / mel 1 ab I a.m. I 1853 Dec 30 1 star 11th mag / See
Maidenhead I Mel like Slar thai ex- Aug7,1852./3h,33ml + 20051!
panded to size of moon was seen in It disappeared.
1854 March I 1 Switzerland and
Londo[n). / Times. Sepl 4-6-7-8 /
1854
Tyrol / det met / BA '60-104.
detonaled at Cardiff and Dolgelly. .
IS54 II Sleeper Susan C. Godsey, 1854 March 1 Disap i City of
1853 Sepl / Times bound wilh Oct near Hickman, Ky. / See Oct 27, Glasgow / O'Donnell, Strange Sea
Dec.
1873.
Mysteries, p. 12 / VXCE.
1853 Sepl. / (invader) I Ab 8 p.m. 1854 (?) / / Village of Swanland, near
one evening on Loch Seavig, Hull. / Proc. S. P.R., vol8/ Accord- 1854 March 7 1 [L T), 8-d / Sup. Ext /
Scotland, told by Mr T.K. Edwards ing to t:Jotes dated in the year 1854, by Devonshire.
[R'everse side) 10 Dr Phipson,' Mr John Bristow,
1854 March 16/ Paris i psychO-lUbe
"Familiar Lellers," p. 21, he in a [Reverse side) a master joiner, of like town ghosl / Owen, "Footfalls,"
boat, a luminous obj Ihat moved Manchester, who was then working in p.282.
loward him, bUI then curved away, a joiner's shop in Swan land - and
IS54 March 16 / Ap. 6, II 1 (It) !
visible 2 minutes.
told in the year 1891 - pieces of Sounds / Strangle) Sounds i Cosenza
1853 Sept 9 I [LT), 7-c / Ghst ! wood nying about the shop. No girl / See 1816.
here.
Chelsea I 12-5-r.
IS54 March 30 / IL T), 7-d / New
1853 Sept 10 I IL T), 9-a I New Com- ISecond page) Pieces of wood cut off, Comet! Ap. I-II-d I 14-S-b.
and falling tonoor would leap up on
el.
bench and dance among tools. Move 1854 Ap. 4 ! Fr. I Falling stars in a
IS53 Sept II -II/Comet - nebula in as if borne along on
fog I morning of 5th, odorous fog i
Great Bear I An Sci D 1854-360.
Cosmos 15-36.
[Reverse side) gently heaving waves.
1853 Sepl 30! Ascend mel I Gl. Brit. 1854 Jan 3 ! Wels / Large Met / BA 1854 Ap 5 ! dry f9g / Paris / odorous
fog / Cosmos 15/36.
69-282 .
1853 OCI 5 / See Aug 7, 1852. I Slar 1854 Jan / See Aug 7, 1852. i star 9th 1854 Ap. 16, etc. 1 City of San Salva12thmag/Oh,33m/ + 846'/ mag / 21 h, 28 m / - 12 53' / In dor destroyed by a q. / A.J. Sci
2/181277 1 Rumbling sounds from
Star not catalogued. It disappeared. following July, had disappeared.
'.
.
12th.
IS53 Oct 7 I New comet near B Virgo 1854 Jan. 5 / [LT), 7-f / Aurora.
1854 Ap. 25 1 q. / Lake Ontario i
on 7th i LT, Oct 7.
1854 Jan 10 1 See Aug 7, 1852. / star
doubtful / 'Canadian Jour 2/27S.
11th mag /4 h, 26 m / + 21 24' / It
1853 Oct 18/ [LT), 7-e 1 Ext.
1854 May II / [L T), 12-b / IS'-9-f /
1853 Oct 26 / Large met, in disappeared.
Met.
Pomerania, left a spiral train that 1854 Jan 13 / Spain and Mexico /
1854 May 15 / Horbourg. near Colcontracted into a ball and then passed Sim qs / 14th - Chile / BA 'II /
[Reverse side) Sim qs, Feb 18, 1889. mar (Haul-Rhin) 1 Red rain. I Ref into a Z. / BA 60-16.
Mav 16 - '46 /
1853 Oct. 28 / Det met / Eng / stones 1854 Jan. 20 / Brandon, Ohio / Tor'IRe~erse side) See March, 18621 Ap .
nado ! Finley's Repl.
1 Hanover! BA 60-92.
1863.
IS53 Oct 28/ Dedernstraart, Holland 1854 Jan 20 / Holmes Chapel / Mac1854 May 22! (Ch) / a Vulcan /
clesfield, etc. / Athenaelum), Jan 28,
/ Metite fell. 1 LT, Nov 5-7-<1.
(various objects) / reported by Greg
18[54)
/
Whirl
(N)
/
91.
1853 Oct 28 / Sound! det met / 3:57
by "a friend of his". 1 B. Assoc
p.m. / Great daylight met I Beeston / 1854 Jan 22 / Aerial soldiers / 1855/94/ (N) op I C-2~+.
Buderich / C-211 +.
BA 541414.
[BCF, p. 413)
IS53 Oct 28/ Beeston! 3:57 p.lm.) ! [BCF, p. 422:
"Phantom soldiers" that were seen 1854 June 23 / Manteno, III. / Tormet seen and det like dista[nt)
thunder I L.T., Nov 1-5-1' ! Nov at Buderich, Jan. 22, 1854 (NOles and nado / Finley's Rept.
Queries, 1-9-267).)
3-IO-b.
1854 July 2 / Fr 1 Eaux-Bonnes ! q /
IS53 Oct 29 ! Violent eruption and 1854 Jan 26 / See Aug 7, 1852. /2
a new island off coast of Formosa. ! stars 123 h, 27 m I - 4 15' / LookTrans China Branch Roy Asiatic Soc ed for in July following, had disappeared.
1855-147.
(To be continued)
Printed in U.S.A.
ISSN 0033-4685
,,'
..
.. :",
'
ARROW OF TIME
Journal of SITU
The
Society for the
Investigation of
The Unexplained
Volume 21
Number 3
Whole No. 83
Third Quarter
1988
THE QUARTERLY
JOURNAL OF THE
rsuit
Content.
Pa. .
Editorial
97
98
104
109
116
128
Ancient Engimas
SITUations
131
132
SITUations
134
SITUations (Lizardman)
136
Cryptozoological Comments
by Jon E. Beckjord, M.BA ..
138
140
141
140)
Pursuit Vol. 21, No.3, Whole No. 83 Third Quaner 1988. Copyright 1988 by The Society for the Investigation of the Unexplained. ISSN 0033-4685.
No pan of this periodical may be reproduced without the written consent of the Society. Roben C. Warth, Publisher and Editor, Nancy Wanh, Production
Editor, Manin Wiegler, Consulting Editor, Charles Berlitz, Research Editor and Oceanographic Consultant.
Pursuit 97
Lyonesse:
The Lost Land of CornwaU
Its Connection 110 Atlantis and Mega8th Mysteries
by
JOD
(Part I of II Parts)
SeWy Isles
Adanlic
Ocean
the traditional location of the lost realm to some other locality. In fact, Robin Palmer wrote that while an early form of
the name was Lugdunensis, she located the country of
Lyonesse off the Cornish coast. The problem of the submerged land's location is made more complex by the fact that there
was a British kingdom in Brittany called Cornouaille but it
appears that Tristan's home was in the British Isles, not
France.
COAST-LINE
or
SCILLY ISLES
... 4 wouhl be if the land __ ,.iMd &Or..t above
III preNnl ,_,.
......r.. ./; ( ..
"."._,' "."""If
,.' . . . )
, T'NS ... .r
.-........J
(J
SCAtE
O=======_.......'~61
t=....~....
,,.1'
/
(J
Map taken from "Lyonesse" by O.G.S. Crawford, Antiquity, Vol. 1, No.1, 1m.
and that fishermen still see the tops of houses under water."
From a single dwelling, we learn, the concept of undersea
ruins has been expanded to include evidence, including sightings, of a sunken town. In the 1920's, Crawford added further data on this mystery. He said, " ... The rocks called the
Seven Stones, seven miles west of Land's End, are said to
mark the site of a large city." Unfortunately, Crawford did
not give the name of the city.
Geoffrey Ashe, however, was Qne of the few writers who
did give the enigmatic metropolis a name, the City of Lions. I
Again, though, we have no detailed description of the city nor
did Ashe give the source of his data.
Hansen told us that off a place on Tresco Island in the
Scillies, called Cornish, people have found artifacts from the
sunken city when storms washed up antiquities onto the
beach. The city was called simply "the town" or by the more
exotic name, "city of the lions." Alas, no description of the
city was given and skeptics can argue that the flotsam was
from sunken ships, not a lost city.
.
Hansen did note that the esoteric City of the Lions had an
acropolis but did not cite any source nor did she reveal further details about the city's appearance. From the name, we
might guess that City of the Lions is derived either from a
mistranslation of the name Lyonesse or else, perhaps, there
were monumental sculptures of lions decorating the city's
public buildings and plazas, like the sphinxes of ancient
Egypt. It is curious that we have here the recurring number
seven which often appears in connection with sunken-city or
Pursuit 100
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ing the last centuries of Roman rule and the beginning of the
Dark Ages just before the Anglo-Saxon invasions; Alas,
Hunt did not give any lengthy accounts of Lyonesse
geography. He did quote an 1854 translation of The Chronicle oj Florence oj Worcester which reported that in 1099
" ... the sea overflowed the shore, destroying towns .... " The
names of the towns were not printed but it is obvious that
there were more than just the enigmatic City of Lions.
Hunt then told a folktale about an unidentified lord of
Goonhilly whose ancestor had escaped from Lyonesse on the
eve of its cataclysmic doom. Hunt told us that that nobleman
had founded Chapel Idne or the Narrow Chapel which had
been an ancient chapel in Sennen Cove village in Cornwall.
Goonhilly itself is in southwest Cornwall between Mullion
and St. Reverne, and southeast of;Mount;s Bay. Tradition
reported that this lord, " ...owned a portion of the
Lyonesse ... " and escaped from the deluge but, " ... by this
war of waters several large towns were destroyed, and an immense number of the inhabitants perished." Again, names of
the large towns are not revealed, either because records were
lost or the authors who recorded the story were simply not interested in what must have seemed like "mythical
geography." There is also at least one tale of a sunken town
in Sennen Cove, which I will refer to later on in this artiCle.
Sir Galahad, one of King Arthur's most famous knights,
was said to have come from Lyonesse. In fact, he allegedly
ruled a part of that land. Ashe reported' that Galahad's province was a district named Surluse but he did not say in what
part of the sunken realm that land was located. He did not cite
any sources of data on Surluse other than vague references to
certain Arthurian epics. Perhaps the name was derived from
Old French or Middle English. E. Brugger wrote that old
forms of the name of South Wales were Surgalois, Surgales,
Sorgales and Sugales. These sound like Surluse. Since the
Silures lived in southern Wales and since they gave their name.
to the archipelago now called the Scilly Isles, it could be that
Surluse is a garbled form of Siluria. Indeed, as we will see
later, Siluria was in fact one of the Roman forms of the name
of the Scilly Isles. It is not improbable that certain Silures colonized the islands. Perhaps Surluse was in northern Lyonesse
since people could sail quickly from southern Wales to the
legendary land's north coast.
Brugger added that there were at least two towns in
Loenois, as he spelled Lyonesse, using an Old French spelling. One was Albine while the other was Lusin or Luisin. He
was unable to identify them with any place in Cornwall or
mainland Europe. He assumed that they were mythical.
These towns are mentioned in the medieval epic called the
Prose Tristan.
Two more cities in Lyonesse were named by Joseph BEdier,
in his modern retelling of medieval tales composed by BEroul
and Gottfried von Strassburg, among other early bards.
He says Tristan's father, King Rivalen, had a castle named
Kanoel. There are no footnotes or explanations of the name
and there were no maps of Lyonesse locating it but the text
explained that it was somewhere on the seacoast. A second
castle in Lyonesse was Lidan, castle of the royal seneschal
Denis of Lidan. There, also, are no clues to its location and
descriptions of it and Kanoel are very scanty. Robin Palmer
. noted Z6 that Lyonesse had castles but did not describe its
geography in any detail. Perhaps she was referring to Lidan
and Kanoel.
Another city of Lyonesse was mentioned by a poet named
Francis Brett Young. According to A. Bivar, Young's 1944.
poem, "The Island," referred to the tombs of Tristan and
.. .it may here be noted that in the Scilly Islands (which the
Greeks entitled Hesperides) is a monument thus described:
"Oose to the edge of the cliff is a curious enclosure called
Troy Town, taking its name from the Troy of ancient history;
the streets of ancient Troy were so constructed that an enemy,
once within the gates, could not find his way out again. The
enclosure has an outer circle of white pebbles placed on the
turf, with an opening at one point, supposed to represent the
walls and gate of Troy. Within this there are several rows of
stones; the spaces between them represent the streets. It
presents quite a maze, and but few who enter can find their
way out again without crossing one of the boundary lines. It is
now known when or by whom it was constructed; but it has
from time to time been restored by the islanders. '"
This Troy Town is situated on Camperdizil Point.
'Lyonesse, a Handbook for the Isles of SciUy, p" 70"
from Archaic England by Harold Bailey, pub. by Chapman
-Editor
and Hall, London, 1919, pp. 585-586.
"
I 2
"
MECiALI'I-HIC TOMB
OP/, LARGE CIST
III
STONE C.'II4CLE
""ENIIIR
5 6
.sdu:
'
~ I!J ~.,
&I
uo
PORTS
'"
P060U
'.
ROMAN STP/,UCTURI!
P/,O""AN MILESTONE
EARLY CIIURCH
MAP OF
CORNWALL
Map laken from The ArclIaeology of Cornwall and SciUy, Methuen aod Co., London, 1931.
years
Perran were formed, burying the city, its churches, and its inhabitants in a common grave. To the present time those sand- .
hills stand as a monument to God's wrath; and in several
places we certainly find considerable Quantities of bleached
human bones, which are to many strong evidence of the correctness of the tradition."
If this was not just a Christian horror story, perhaps the
bones were from shipwrecks and were washed up, or else the
skeletal fragments were from prehistoric or later burials. Or
they could really be the last remains of the doomed inhabitants of the buried city. If Langarrow ever existed, it could
have been the Pompeii of Dark Age Cornwall. Hunt claimed
that in his time (c. 1871) heaps of woodashes mixed with
shells were found beneath the sand. These were, he thought,
traces of the convicts' campfires. He added that the shells
were from shellfish which the convicts ate. Legend reported
that the convicts lived in caves or huts so excavators may yet
find ruins of their dwellings and their artifacts, as well. The
Gannell River itself has been gradually mling up, ruining the
trade of a town called Crantock. Perhaps somebody should
search for the lost harbor works of Langarrow. In fact, in
1835 a buried church was found near the traditional location
of Langarrow. Local lore said that the church had been
founded by St. Pirran, a contemporary and follower of St.
Patrick.
Indeed, Dean and Shaw9 said that two churches of St.
Piran were submerged near Perranporth and one was excavated but they gave no details. Thus if sunken and buried
churches could be found, then we have hope that archaeologists could locate and excavate far more fascinating ruins of
buried or sunken cities in the area. One of the elusive buried
towns, which is nameless, was said by author Arthur Norway
to have been buried beneath Gwithian Sands near Gwithian
on the northeastern shore of St. Ives Bay. Now that we have
found circumstantial clues for the Dark Age land of
Lyonesse, we can move backwards in time to examine the
Roman theory.
"~eral authors such as Crawford and Hansen pointed out
the fact that the few Roman writers who mentioned the Scilly
Isles often used the Latin form of their name in the singular.
That means that the Romans knew that the Scillies were one
large island which broke up into the present archipelago as
portions sank or else there was a very large main island surrounded by smaller isles. This large island was usually called
the Siluram Insulam in Latin, which meant Silura Island, apparently named after the Silures tribe of southern Wales.
Crawford Quoted a Roman schola:r named Solinus (c. 240
A.D.) who spoke of them as being one large island. A second
Roman writer was Sulpicius Severus (c. 400 A.D.) who also
used the singular fOIm of the n~e when discussing the Scilly
Isles. Solinus, however, had more details on the inhabitants
of the isles than Severus. Crawford Quoted Solinus' passage
about the Silurians, who, at least in the Cornish archipelago,
were more primitive than the rather advanced Celts of the
British mainland. Perhaps they were mixed with more
primitive aboriginals who "had adopted the Celtic language
after Silures had arrived from Wales." To continue with
Solinus, we learn that, "A tempestuous channel separates the
island of Silura from the coast of the British tribe of the
Dumnonii. Its inhabitants even to-day (sic. - J.S.) have
primitive customs; they do not recognize money; they give
and exchange goods; they obtain the necessaries of life by
barter instead of by purchase; they worship gods and men
and women alike claim to foretell the future."
Third Quarter 1988
Pursuit 103
Werwolves:~
A LYC8nthropic Reading
of
King Lear and The Winter's Tale
Shaksper's
by David E. RobsOn,
ABSTRACf
This paper conitects werewolf folklore and the mental illness of lycanthropy 2 to readings of King Lear and The
Winter's Tale. Werewolves within the plays are identified by
legal, medical, dramatic, and etymological relationships to lycanthropy.
INTRODUCTION
As Anthony Burgess put it, "the Elizabethans were a
healthily superstitious race. "] I think it is going too far to say,
as Robert Graves once did, that Shakespeare "knew and
feared'" the moon goddess but it is certainly fair to say he
knew and wasn't above using the traditions, superstitions,
and beliefs which handed themselves down to him. Sir James
Frazer asserts that Falstaff dies "between twelve and one,
e'en at the turning of the tides" because people all along the
east coast of England believed that a man could not die until
the tide was nearly out. S Significantly, they believed it well into the 19th Century and may still. The Sunday sermon seems
a more plausible origin for the belief than lunar myth, 6 but
does it really matter if people believe it? For a writer, the issue
is belief. Such beliefs carry automatic credibility (i.e., they
seem right); if they are theatrical, so much the better.
Shakespeare liked to work from sources. Perhaps it made
him feel a scholar, as well as a play botcher (to botch something once meant to mend it). People working from sources
quickly learned tp distrust their own powers of invention; instead, they gain a knack for fabrication as large "artistic"
problems are reduced to small "technical" ones. 7,S Shakesp~are was perfectly well aware of shapeshifting lore (or lycanthropy)' and wrote it into his plays if he needed a laugh. 10
This happens literally in The Winter's Tale, with the entry of
a singing werewolf - Autolycus. He was also aware of lycanthropy as a mental illness, or delusion, and wrote it announcedly into King Lear, first when Edgar was driven into
hiding (II,iii), and again when Lear chose to be "a comrade
of the wolf and owl" (II,iv). And so, gentlefolk, follow me
into the plays but beware: We be stalking werewolves there.
M.~.
But which father? Frye contends "there seems to be no deputy dramatic figure for the second action unless Apollo, working through Paulina and an offstage oracle, has theatrical
ambitions."22 There is a perfectly good one in Autolycus,
named son of Mercury and putative son of Apollo. Shakespeare knew well enough that paternity could sometimes be
complicated.
Autolycus enters, singing his merry song and boasting of
his status as a thief. He wears his knavery outwardly in private, a badge of honor to his guild, or he would not tell us so.
Therefore, he wears the "woltbede" mask imposed on outlaws by Edward the Confessor. Three readings of the "wulfesheved" law are: 23 24 2S
A . wolf's head, which the English catl wulfesheved,
from the day of his outlawry.
From the time he is outlawed, he wears a wolf's head,
so that anyone may slay him.
He shall be driven away as a wolf, and chased so far as
men chase wolves farthest.
Taken together, these readings appear to constitute a
reasonably complete statute. Therefore, Autolycus is a
werewolf by legal definition.
He is also a werewolf by location, season and the technical
requirements of comic relief. Robert Burton reports lycanthropy "troubleth men most in February and is nowadays
frequent in Bohemia."26 It is "a winter's tale," February is
the tailing month of winter, and Autolycus makes his first appearance in Bohemia. Another writer 27 notes that Apulia was
once called Bohemia, which further indicates Polerne as the
second source.
Properly performed, the transformations of Autolycus occur on-stage, while the audience watches. When the Clown
enters, Autolycus pulls the mask back, leaving his costume in
place, and "grovels," whining like a whipped dog. When
next Autolycus enters he has, with the Clown's money, transformed himself to a higher type of man - a peddler. He next
exchanges garments with F10rizel and appears as a courtier,
having resumed his original form. Each transformation of
clothing changes his manner. However, as a visual reminder
to the audience of who and what he is he wears the woljhede
as a beard, and then a cloak, turned fur-side in to show he is
versipellis. I think there is something intrinsically funny about
a werewolf singing of "daffodils and doxies" and he fits right
in with the bestial rage of Leontes, Antigonus being eaten by
a bear, the dance of the Satyrs in the festival, and the wolfish
descent of Polixenes on the shepherds as he outlaws his son
and drives him away, "chased so far as men chase wolves farthest. "
Contention 2: Lear is a Iyamtbropic play
The kindest thing one can say of Regan and Goneril is that
they are viragos. The etymology of virago is "werewolf."28
On Edgar's disappearance (lI,iii), he says that he will reappear as a lunatic beggar and specifies a particular kind, a
"Turlygood." A Turlygood is a lycanthrope. Lear, the
fugitive King, is wulfesheved by definition; when he makes
his last appearance on stage, he enters howling. All of these
things, taken together, spell lycanthropy.
Robert Burton Z9 discusses "diseases of the imagination, or
injured reason" as being:
three or four in number, frenzy,.madness, melancholy,
dotage, and their kinds: hydrophobia, lycanthropia, St.
Vitus' dance, possession of devils.
Under a single subsection 10 Burton links
Third Quarter 1988
WeIsb wolf pads from the mid-fifteen hundreds on display in the Natlonlll' Museum of Willes.
'
CONCLUSION
The question remains whether Shakespeare believed in
witchcraft, werewolves, and the like. Robert Graves asserts he
did; Shakespeare's own treatment of the material on stage
clearly indicates he did not. Casting Autolycus as a werewolf
(if he was so cast) was nothing more than a sight-gag designed
to raise an immediate laugh and let the audience know the
tragedy has turned to comedy. However, it is a. very good
sight gag, scholarly in character, the sort of thing one
wouldn't expect from a mere commercial hack who had little
Latin and less Greek. When Shakespeare presents Lear on the
heath raising a storm by magic, it is Lear (not Shakespeare)
who believes the storm was raised by magical means. Shakespeare has already taken pains to show the audience the storm
was in progress before Lear got there, ensuring that all the audience sees is a deluded old man who hasn't the sense to come
in out of the rain yet thinks he moves the powers of heaven
and earth at will.
Yet, even if he didn't believe in them himself and felt no
motive to educate the public by debunking them, he wasn't
above using them. Magical elements were popular motifs of
the public imagination and popular then (as now) meant boxoffice.
NOTES
1. For antiquarian reasons, Kittredge's spelling of Shakespeare and
222-224.
20. Robert Eisler, Man Into Wolf: An Anthropologicallnterpretation of Sadism, Masochism, and Lycanthropy," Philosophical
Library, New York, 1952, Note 112, "Personal Names Meaning
Wolf," pp. 142-145.
..
21. Ovid, M.eta.morphoses (Rolf Humphries, Tr .), Indiana University
Press, Bloomington, 1955 (i968 reprint), p. 269. Ovid avoids the
paternity problem by saying Chiorie had twins.
22. Northrop Frye, The Myth of Deliverance, p. 31.
23. Eisler, Man Into Wolf, Note 112, p. 145.
24. Eisler, Man Into Wolf, Note 112, p. 145.
25. Venetia Newall, Encyclopedia of Witchcraft and Magic, The Dial
Press, New York, 1974, p. 171.
26. Robert Burton, The Ana.tomy of Melancholy, Vintage Books,
New York 1977 (originally published L~ndon 1621). It might be
noted that Shakespeare could not have used Burton as a source
- he had been dead five years when the book came out;
however, their work methods appear similar in that both
transmuted materials which had been handed down to them.
27. S.L. Bethell, The Winter's Tale: A Study, Folcroft Library, Inc.,
1970, pp. 32-34. Strongly suspect this is a reprint of a 19405 text,
in that footnote dates reference nothing later than 1944. On the
point of Bohemia's non-existent sea-coast, BetheU suggests three
possibilities: (a) it had one, c. 1270; (b) in 1481, the name was also
used of Apulia (South Italy); and (c) the sea-coast of Bohemia
was as much of a standing-joke in Shakespeare's time as an admiral of the Swiss Navy would be in ours. Bethell favors the
Pursuit 107
standing-joke theory.
28. Webster'S New World Dictionary o/the American Long
William Collins + World Publishing Co., N~ York, 1974, p.
IS86.
29. Robert Burton, The Antltomy 0/ Melancholy, Pt. I, Sect. I,
Subsea. III, ""Division of Diseases of the Head," p. 139.
30. Robert Burton, The Antltomy etc. , Pt. I, Sect. I, Subsea. IV, pp.
13~143.
"
31. Howard Staunton (181()'1874) quotes a lengthy passase from
Dekker's 0 per se 0 (1612) describing Bedlamite begars in his
The Complete lilustfflted ShaJcespetlre, Vol. III, p. 118, originally
published by Routledse, 1858-61.
32. Staunton, SluJkespeore, p. 119.
33. Webster'S New Intemationtll Dictiontlry, Second Edition. No
citation was found in Samuel Johnson's DictiORllry, the word
had also apparently slipped from the dictionary by the time
Webster'S Third International was pub6shed.
34. Russell Hope Robbins, The Encyc/ojJedili 0/ WitclrcrtQt and
Demonology. Crown Publishers, Inc., New York, 1979, p. not
recorded.
3S. Montague Summers, The Werewo({. p. 116. Since this note deals
with Edgar's "transformation" it is perhaps not impertinent to
mention the most excellent and learned demonologist Jean
Bodin, who affums that the Iycanthropes he tried "washed themselves with water" when they wished to resume human form,"
which is noted as being in aood apeernent with Sprenger's statement (Malleus Ma/eflCtlrum) that a man who has been changed
into a beast loses that shape when he is bathed in running water
(Summers, p. 113). Presumably, Edgar's Utransformation"
back to human form as a peasant was accomplished by sinillar
means.
36. Roger Sherman Loomis and Rudolph Willard, eels., Medinal
English Vent' and Prose, Appleton:Century-Crofts, Inc., New "
York, 1948, pp. 7-13.
,
37. The ""technical reasons" are: (I) The outline of aetion matches
well between Layamon and Shakcispeare, although Layamon presents the tale so that Coidoille committed suicide after much torture; also, Layamon pve Leir only thirty kniJhts in his train. (2)
At 433 lines, it is apProximately the right length for a
"treatment. "
38. Charles B. Squire, The Mythology 0/ the British Islands,
Gresham Pub. Co., London, 1905. (Reprinted by Bell Publishing Co., 1979, as Celtic Myth and Legend, Poetry !md
Romance), p. 270.
"
39. Robbins, Ent:ydopecIia 0/ WitcharQt and Demonology. as per
Note 34 herein, p. not recorded. Robbins notes two well-knoWn
instances of storm-raising in the history of witchcraft, of which
one "classic" example is the involved trial of the North Berwick
Witches (IS90). Attempting by magical means to wreck the ship
on which King James of Scotland was returning from Denmark,
the witches christened a cat Uand bound to each part of that cat
the chiefest part of a dead man and several joints of his body."
For whatever reason, the ship was apparently slowed down by
contrary winds and the witches claimed credit, for which act of
using witchcraft with regicidal intent, they were executed. Anthony Burgess notes (Note 3 herein, p. 223) that James became
much more tolerant of witchcraft when he became King of
England and, towards the end of his life, flatly denied the work-"
ings of witches and devils as "but falsehoods and delUsions."
James had, as Montilgue SlQIlIIICI'S notes (The Werewo({. p. 192)"
"a far more skeptical mind t~ is vulprly supposed" and said
on the subject of werewolves, James stated, "if anie such thing
hath bene, I take it to haue proceeded but of a naturall superabundance of MeIanc:hoIic:" (KinJ James, DaemonoIogIce, 1957).
It would appear that if James believed Iycanthropes were mad,
Shakespeare (ever mindful of the importance of pleasing important members of the audience) pve him just what he wanted. It
may be here noted that in the storm-raising scene, Le8r's howling
has U. most eerie quality," as Summers wrote of t~ voice of the
wolf (Summers, The Werewo((. p. 64).
Pursuit
108
delia:
SELECr BIBLIOGRAPHY
This bibliography is intended to be brief and highly specialized,
rather than complete. Interested readen may track down sources as
discussed and identified in the notes.
Burton, Robert. The Anatomy 0/ Melancholy. Random House, Vintqe. New York, 1977 (reprint of 1932 Dent edition, London;
orisinally published London, 1621).
Eisler, Robert. MQn Into Wolf: An Anlhropologicallnlerpretation
of Sadism, Masochism, and Lycanthropy. A lecture delivered at a
meeting of the Royal Society of Medicine. Philosophical Library.
New York, 19S2.
Summers, Montague. The Werewolf. Bell Publishing Company.
New York, 1966.
~
Third Quarter
1988
= -JjiK"
HORIZON
o
..... 1 - The borlzoll ct aDd the cIIIIracterIIde Ieqtb R(t)
Pursuit 109
as
J'
""Pursuit 110
BIG BANG
~.---------
MAXIMUM EXPANSIQN
BIG CRUSH
would have to be added. Also, in 1918 mathematician Herman Weyl supposed that length could depend on local electromagnetic energy content. An electromagnetic energy concentration would alternate lengths, but not angles. But Einstein
found some serious objections with this theory. He showed
that two atomic clocks working in two separate regions of
wiiverse with different values of electrical potential would differ more and more in time. In particular, this would cause an
enlargement of the spectral lines, which should be observable.
In 1919 Kaluza introduced a fifth dimension and showed
that the Maxwell equations could then take place in the
model. In addition Klein showed that this five-dimensional
frame of reference produced quantic features, through the
Klein-Gordon equation, which is a different formulation of
the SchrHdinger equation.
Time passed. Seventy years later, people rediscovered
Kaluza's work. This gave nothing but the superstring theory
which refers to a ten-dimensional description. Today's
fashion consists of adding new dimensions to the universe.
My personal opinion is that the method is good, but not the
interpretation of these additional dimensions. In papers, the
scientists say that they are too small to be measured (their
order of magnitude is always found like the Planck length,
i.e. 10- 33 cm). I think, among the ten dimensions, four are
measurable through a metric operation, the other six are not.
Take, for example, the fifth dimension as introduced by
Kaluza. Call XO the "chronological variable," identified as ct
in the classical, Xl, xZ, x3 the space markers and x' as the fifth
dimension. Kaluza and Klein showed that if x' is changed into
- x', matter and antimater are interchanged, and, similarly
the wave function 'I' of quantum mechanics is replaced by its
conjugated form '1'*. I say, "if we find a physical process that
interchanges 'I' and '1'* for a set of particles, these particles
will be transferred to the antipodal part of universe, and
similarly, the antipodal matter will take their place."
To visualize, take a sphere. For any region of the sphere,
find its antipodal region. For France it would correspond to
New Caledonia. The image of the eXchange, as suggested
before, would correspond to an abrupt exchange between
France and New Caledonia. As a consequence all the transfer.red atopls would behave in this new frame as antimatter,
. without the possibility of meeting one another.
Well, a description of the whole theory would deserve a
Third Quarter 1988
book. In addition I would have to translate quite sophisticated mathematical concepts into ordinary language, which is
not very easy. I The central idea is that the universe has a complex geometric structure. The following will give a didactic
image of such a structure. Take a closed two-dimensional
space-time, represented as a sphere. The north pole represents
the big bang singularity. The equator represents the maximum extension configuration. Then, this universe would collapse towards a second singularity, the big crush.
Consider a parallel of this as a sphere with a ribbon, on
which we indicate the arrow of time, to represent a certain
neighbor, duration, in time .. It Corresponds to a certain state
of this closed universe, at a distance t from the big bang. Cut
this ribbon. The following, figures 3-a to 3-f, show that this
ribbon can be glued on itself without folding it, if its selfcrossing is authorized. If we consider two associated regions
of this spacetime, each facing the other, we see that their arrows of time are opposite. If we draw a letter like R or G we
see that the corresponding letter on the "other" fold is like in
a mirror. We would then say these two are enant;omorphic.
It is a rather good model to illustrate the geometric duality
between matter and antimatter. In effect, if we reverse all the
characteristic quantities of an object (Le., matter, charge,
time, space), it becomes an "anti-object."
As you probably know, we do not know where the cosmological antimatter has gone. Normally, after the t = 13 second
mutual annihilation, one should find some equivalent quantity of antimatter, somewhere. But computation ensures that
the cosmic mixture matter-antimater, under such conditions,
should have encountered a complete annihilation.
Andrei Sakharov suggested in 1979 that two universes
could exist, whose arrows of time should be in opposition.
They would be connected by the big-bang singularity, which
is a good answer to the eternal question "How was the
universe before t =01"
Hawking suggested in 1987 that the arrow of time could be
reversed after the maximum extension. As such, the universe
could live its own events backwards. In 1977 I published two
papers at the French Academy of Science of Paris, entitled:
-Univers .enantiomorphes it temps propres opposes .
-Univers en interaction avec leur image dans Ie miroir du
temps.
Pursuit 111
--------------
ARROW OF TIME
Pursuit 112
/
BORDEAUX BOTfLFS
>
CHIANTI BOTrLFS
Pursuit 114
-.-
---,--~----
---'
FIg. 7
Pursuit 115
Figure 11. Ooseup of epoxy sealed botde prepared and pbotographed January 17, 1985.
Pursuit 117
"5\x" Icc
"d~l{ouT
~J? JI'
D Cl \"
2-
II u
F,.OoI"\ "
II
2..
an
:if l~fVfJ)
C/ t: lJ rdJLIT
-\-". ~ ... ii\"
2U
2-
here.1
Pe.I- dl.L
I
51
. ~che,
I CJ n 9 5,' e. c../e. .5 e I"Cl
tfi) TrOut/C.,
cl e
I
A'IVQ
figure 16. Henry BeIk,
noticed swelling twice normal in his right (non-wrist-watchextremity) elbow. (Henry Ill, is right-handed.) This subsided
when he was subsequently "treated" by Alex Orbito, the
Philippine psychic "healer" friend of his father's.
Katie had once met the father more than two years ago.
She and I had no advance knowledge of the Belks coming to
Florida and their attendance at the session. Henry III
videotaped Katie's writings with my upright Panasonic PK
958 TV camera while I used the portable Panasonic Camcorder Omni Movie PV 320 simultaneously for much of the
action. There were two other witnesses, a man whose wife
had once attended when Katie was at her best, and his wife's
nephew, who was visiting from England. The uncle did not
know of his nephew's keen interest in psi or about his
nephew's past experiences with an alleged haunting. Katie did
not know anything about this or the guests. When Katie was
departing, the stigmatization had nearly faded and Henry III
noticed "gold" forming on her face.
Mr. Belk and I have been friends for years and he has had a
life-long interest in psi. He knew Jacques Romano and
pioneered the "discovery" and scientific study of the Philippine psychic surgeons. He told us how he had recently met a
dermatologist who was involved with psycho-immunology,
an area of expertise that would be most applicable to the
study of stigmatization and the "gold" materialization.
Within twenty-four hours of her session, Katie was emotionally whipsawed from the panic of her collapse and being
rushed to the hospital, to the reprieve from emergency
surgery. Although split and tired, she came to the session
and, for the first time before four witnesses and myself, she
wrote in old French while being videotaped by two cameras.
Some of the participants were highly interested and empathetic and experienced with psi themselves. One might
speculate how these converging attitudes might have played a
role in Katie's obtaining the "energy" to produce her writing,
"gold," stigmatization and possible telekinetic watch effects.
If there were elements of possible precognition,as Mr. Belk
wondered in reference to his trip to Egypt, more information
would be desirable.
References and Notes
1. In his translation of the scrambled fragment, George Andrews of-
II,
",
Icz
Figure 18. Katie's amytbest glasS pendant apport (April 11, 1988).
On the late afternoon of April 20, 1988, the day before her
research session, when she returned from picking her
daughter up at school, she noted a piece of paper with writing
in old French on her bedroom dresser. No pen or pencil was
nearby. She wondered if this was the same sheet of bonded
paper that I had given her and upon which I had typed a
question directed to the entity, Nostradamus, on March 3,
1988, for if it was the typed question, the type-print was no
longer there. I did not recall giving her blank paper, but this
was impossible to determine. She wondered about a possible
dematerialization effect because of previous experiences during which she said a copy-machine-like product of a face once
occurred as she was holding the originally blank papers, twice
in succession, as well as other possibly related episodes
already described.
Also after supper, when her husband had returned home,
they were invited out to their friend's house. When there,
they were astonished to learn that the man's seventy-nineyear-old father and aged mother, who lived in the northwestern corner of North Carolina, had noted that shortly
after their return home from their Florida son's home, they
saw images' of Katie with strong Indian features, a man with
white, waist length, flowing hair, and a thir~ non-descript image on the inside of their bathroom door. The wife
remembered how she herself had sanded and stained the birch
door, and that there was no image then or at any time
previous to their return from the visit with their son in
Florida. While there, the father sought "healing" from Katie
for his deafness and traumatically induced arthritic knees
(one was plastic). At the time, Katie "treated" the elderly
gentleman in his son's home. On a few occasions, "gold"
allegedly issued from the man's external auditory canal and
his painful knees. The man felt that his hearing was improved
and the pain in the knees was sufficiently relieved so that he
was again walking two to three miles every day for the first
time in two months. In one of the sessions, Katie recalled how
blood suddenly appeared on her finger without any known
cause, while the same thing happenedto the old gentleman.
He said that they were united by blood. He and his wife also
recalled Katie's quip that he should keep exercising because
she would be watching him when they returned to North
Carolina. The man retorted that now he had to take his
showers while Katie's image was looking at him. The three
images were witnessed by the man and his wife, his son and
his girlfriend, and his other son and his wife .. The Florida son
and his ladyfriend gave Katie a signed report of what had
happened. These matters were reviewed and confirmed by
telephone interview, on April 30, 1988, of the elderly North
Carolina couple, and it was hoped that arrangements could
be made to photograph the images, which have persisted unchanged to this day.
In a letter received June 18, 1988, my North Carolina
friend, Henry Belk, Jr., wrote that he spoke to the wife on the
telephone. "Her husband has a hearing problem ... Spe says
that the image on the door is all made up by h~r son. Tain't
so. She frankly doesn't comprehend Katie, who she thinks is
a witch. End of search." My curiosity about these strange
claims is whetted. Nothing can be an acceptable substitute for
a field trip visit and first hand examination of the door with
the alleged images and in-depth interviews of the involved
persons. This case is unsolved.
Indeed, as predicated by the push-pull magnitude of events
in her life, there were further more interesting psychic
developments. I will arbitrarily cut off the ongoing psychic
nexus by mentioning how, on the day of Katie's research sesThird Quarter 1988
sion (April 21, 1988), with multiple witnesses and while being
videotaped, the entranced Katie went into a state of transfiguration with the murdered little boy and produced an apport
from her right ear of a child's silver medal of Jesus on one
side, and the Virgin Mary and the Infant Jesus on the other
side. The psychic nexus, so far as Nostradamus is concerned,
continues as of this writing. 67 The page of old French that
Katie found on her dresser the afternoon of April 20, 1988,
was:
Les deux unis ne
tiendront longusment,
Etdans treize ans au
Barbare Satrappe:
Au deux costez seront
telperdement,
quuh benira Ie Bargu
sa cappe.
George Andrews wrote: "I have the impression that there
may be some missing words, as even allowing for errors in
transcription the meaning of the final lines is not clear ... it was
at the end where the definition went utterly out of focus. If
we speculate that what Katie was trying to transcribe was
something along the line of:
Les deux unis ne tiendront longuement,
Pursuit 121
Pursuit 122
At one point in ~he evening, I gave Katie six radish seeds and the
family friend six ,radish seeds. Within a short time, the man felt
movement. When he opened his hands, he had five seeds and
when Katie opened hers she' had seven, one of which had germinated: Then the friend, who was sitting next to me the whole
evening, dressed only in swimming trunks, opened his hands again
and was shocked 'to discover that he 'had no seeds left. I wonder
about the possibly critical psychodynamic and physiologica! prerequisites for successes with physical psi.
, On June 2; 1988; Katie was given three Indian corn kernels ttiat
Mrs. Lois Hanggi, found on the ground at the site of reputed com
falling from the sky, over many' years' duration, near Evans, Colorado. Katie's attempts to genninate, the seeds in Mrs. Hanggi's
hands, as well as in her Qwn, were unsuccessful. Mrs. Hanggi will
, try to get seeds that she observed falling from the sky. (See PURSUIT: "Corn Fall Update," Volume 20, No.4, 1987, p.159)." Although Charles Fort's specul;uions on why com, frogs, fishes
and other biological materials might fall from the skies from time
to time, e.g., to' stock various sPecies and genera in areas that
might not have them, it is difficult to Clearly see any teleologiCaJ.
.. reason for Katie's apports that occasionally happen in her research
sessions. However, there are sometimes appealing psychodynamic
reasons for her ideoplastic apports and "gold."
3. Although Kati~'s ~ost ready-made amethyst apport was in harmony with her previous drawing of Nostradamus with a red pendant hung arourid his neck, the possible ideoplastic nature of the
event must not be lost sight of. This observation was made long
in the classical materialization studies of ~he medium, Eva C.,
by Von Schrenck-Notzing. A more up-to-date example of this process might have happened to Katie on May 5, 1988, during her
regular Thursday noontime videotaped session. Bill R., one of the
participants, brought in half an ordinary old-fashioned button
that might have been made from sea shells. In view of the events
during the ,previous' sessions with Katie, he wondered if, for
sp,ecific circumstantial reasons, his half-button, which seemingly
projected itself out-or-nowhere onto the floor in front of him in
his home, was the kind of "trivial event" that he might have
otherwise easily' overlooked as a possible apport. However, having
now seen these happeriings'in the Katie sessions, he was emotionally alert to their possibility and reality. He had concrete reason for
his' 'belief" in their occurrence. Within minutes of his declaration,
Katie developed paroxysmal coughing and then she spit out a halfpolished, rounded, purplish sea shell fragment which might have
been part of a button, similar, yet'different in color and dimensions, from the one Bill had brought to the session. In both instances, there is the structur~ similarity (the fractionated buttons)
and the temporal, suggestive, ideoplastic compliance on Katie's
part. This is analogous to other Katie-recorded data. Jule Eisenbud has psychodynamically elucidated the operation of similar
factors in some of Ted Serios' thOlightography, the production of
paranormal Polaroicis that coincided with suggestive-unconscious
preoccupations for the paragnost (Ted) and some of the guestswitnesses: part of the psychic nexus matrix (see Eisenbud, Jule:
The World of Ted Serios. Wm. Morrow & Co., Inc., NY, 1967.)
4. On May 4, 1988, I learned that this heroic experimental attempt at
dematerialization of the femoral plate was unsuccessful. For an
alleged successful instance of this involving a physician-inventor,
see my UFO-Dynamics, Book I, p. 266, Rainbow Books, Moore
Haven, Florida, 1983, p. 561. However, in the Katie experimental
dematerialization attempt, a woman participant who was sitting
next to the physician-subject with the left femoral plate - her
right thigh was in apposi~ion to his left injured thigh - reported
that two weeks after the session she noted a linear, red, flat scar
approximately four inches' in length. There were no associated
suture punctuate scars'. She had her scar photographed and she said
that it, was unchanged on August 17, 1988, when she was interviewed on the telephone in her California home. The role of psi,
suggestion and psychosomatic mechanisms that are possibly illustrated
this example might be germane to the claimed insiances of various S<;aIS without known cause appearing in some
UFO contactee cases.
ago
in
lB,I988).
123
be complementary.
In some of the examples, I have mentioned various possible
physical and physiological factors that could be profitably
pursued in Katie's case, and also similariti'es to Katie's trance"
entities and multiple personality disorder (MPD), and even to
the age-old question" of recycling possible possession. 14 As has
already been done in MPD, it would be interesting to see
what, if any, changes might be correlated with the various entities and possible psi effects while Katie was being monitored
with the electroencephalogram. s,6 Would there be changes in
background, left-right hemispheric symmetry or temporal
lobe functions? What differences might there be with the sensory evoked response? Would there be changes with cOmputerized tomography (CAT), magnetic resonance imaging
(MRI), positron emission tomography "(PET),"' the polygraph, 8 or the Burr-Ravitz' technique of measuring potentials
in the electro-dynamic fieids?
Study of Katie's often associated stigmata and her history
of bronchospasm might provide" psychic-dynamic and psychodynamic clues to the pathogenesis of allergic reactions. By
applying methods that have already been helpful in studying immunocompetence, 10, 11 during stress, neuroendocrine
changes might be found which correlate with Katie's stigmata
and paranormal pheQomena of the Nostradamus writings,
apports, metal bending and other psi phenomena. These and"
other laboratory studies 12 could be extended for the possible
rewards of new knowledge which would justify the efforts
and expense. If these things actually happened as reported
here, and as similar events "have" been recorded throughout
history, then any shreds of information; solid data, or correlations could be invaluable in the studY of dissociative states,
in health and disease, and the nearly boundless research opportunities in the currently overlooked role of paranormal
factors in these conditions.
I should mention the imaginable connection between
Katie's paranormal abilities and the savant syndrome. In
both cases, despite an enormous amount of investigation,
there is no tenable explanation for the occurrence of the
extraordinary talents that seem to develop out of nowhere
and sometimes almost overnight.13 Recently, Treffert 14 mentioned ESP as a possible savant skill. However, the question
might be turned around. Could psi be a missing link in interpreting this condition: viz. the paranormal apprehension of
the particular knowledge or skills, as has been hypothesized in
the case of genius. IS This reasoning is "also applicable to identical twins who often report similar shared choices, predicaments, tastes, and thoughts. In addition to these factors, telepathy might be the via regia of communications for events
dependent on rapport shared by the twins and which might
account for their over-a-lifetime multiple "coincidences."
This practical, psychic aspect might be as germane as the
usual explanations of identical genetic, anatomical and
physiological attributes. In both instances, the savant syndrome and the "coincidences" of identical twins raised apart
since birth, the remarkable events might be more strongly influenced by telepathic psychobiological bonds rather than
psychic abilities being but a ~ide issue, a result of their condition.
In both Katie's instance and the savant syndrome, there are
also the common elements of cognitive-social isolation due to
either environmental-situational factors or to physical states
of deprivation (i.e. blindness, cerebral "palsy, retardation,
etc.) If so, then why are these possible compensatory psi or
prodigy talents not more commonly noted in the legions affected by strokes, organic brain syndromes and other minus
Third Quarter 1988
Pursuit 125
i 988
talents: e.g. search for the Conway pyramid under the sea and
part of the nearby wrecked 1715 Spanish Fleet. Ted's attitude
might have been similar to Katie's intense motivations whether
from traumatic events and conflicts in her life and her hoped for
resolution from psychotherapy as well as her desire to participate
in experiments (search for Conway's pyramid) which she was only dimly aware of and which were for reasons beyond our control
off bounds (symbolic for Oedipal conflicts). The brain might act
as a microcosmic computor with the potential to reach across
time and space and access information which serves the intersecting purposes and needs of the paragnosts and consultants.
13. Monty, Shirlee: May's Boy. Thomas Nelson Publishers, Nashville, 1981.
14. Treffert, D.A.: "The Idiot Savant: A Review of the Syndrome."
American Journal of Psychiatry 145:5, May, 1988, 563-572.
15. Schwarz, B.E.: "The Telepathic Hypothesis and Genius: A Note
on Thomas Alva Edison." Corrective Psychiatry and Journal of
Social Therapy, Vol. 13 (No. I): January, 1967, 7-19.
16. Ehrenwald, J.: Telepathy and Medical Psychology. W. W. Norton, New York, 1948.
17. Tolaas, J.: "Vigilance Theory and Psi, Part I: Ethological and
Phylogenetic Aspects." Journal of the American Society for
Psychical Research, 80: 1986, 357-373.
18. Ullman, M.: "Vigilance Theory and Psi, Part II: Physiological
Psychological, and Parapsychological Aspects." Journal of the
American Society for Psychical Research, 80: 1986,375-391.
19. Lorayne, Harry and Lucas, Jerry: The Memory Book. Ballantine Books, New York, 1974.
20. Tenhaeff, W.H.C.: Proceedings of the Parapsychological Institute of the State University of Utrecht, Number 2, December
1962, 1-79.
21. While in New Jersey, on August IS, 1988, I went to a bookstore
to buy something special for a friend who had recently been
severely injured. When there, my eye fell upon Edgar Leoni's
Nostradamus and His Prophecies (Bell Publishing Company,
N.Y., 1982, p. 823). With no hope or intention of finding any of
the Katie-Nostradamus quatrains, I automatically opened the
book to page 272 and was surprised to find Century V:78 - the
verses and translation that took so much time and letter writing
between Mr. Andrews, then in Paris, and myself, in Florida.
Finally, a third request sent to Drury, Missouri, where he was at
the time, caught up with him and he sent me the highly personal
and relevant translation so applicable to Katie and which arrived
shortly before her thirteenth wedding anniversary. Naturally,
with this synchronicity which occurred as a postscript to this
completed study, I purchased Mr. Leoni's excellent book and,
thanks to his scholarship and erudition, I could easily find the
translations - except for the fragments of Example 12 of April
20, 1988 - that were either identical or similar to all of Katie's
material. The questions still remain: (I) How did Katie receive
the material through her automatic writing and possible direct
writing? (2) What would the meanings be for Katie, as seems
likely in some examples, and, if germane, for the world at large
and our timesJ For the interested reader-scholar, here is the key
for the Katie examples that correlate closely with Mr. Leoni's indexedOld French Nostradamus Centuries and Quatrains (and
translations):
Example I; V:16, p. 254.
Example 2; X:73, p. 434.
Example 3; 11:35, p. 172.
Example 4; 1:70, p. 150.
Example 5; IV:86, p. 305.
Example 6; V:47, p. 213.
Example 7; VIII:73, p. 34.
Example 8; 11:82, p. 184.
Example 9; 11:81, p. 184. Note the difference in Katie's and the
original Nostradamus wording, chronological and textual juxtaposition of these examples.
Example 11; 1:25, p. 138.
Example 12; V:73, p. 213.
Example 13; 11:68, p. ISO.
~
Pursuit 127
A Radiotechnical Device
in the Ancient World? .
byB. Fanlay
captured in the time of the plunder of the Jerusal~m temple
(70 A.D.).
The most important .object, the "shrine of the percept,"
was in the second, so-called ~'Holy of Holies" darkened
room of the tabernacle. It was there that, according to the
text, "seances of communications" between Moses and
"God" took place.
The concept of this text is staggering. To avoid stretching .
out a big marquee it was ordered that the rather strange frame
from the giant beams be built. The tabernacle only required
53 (!) beams - its outer fence 60 more. Taking into a~ount
their gold sheeting and size, such beams must have been very
heavy. It must have been a very strange and gigantic undertaking to the nomadic tribe. They were known to have wandered about the desert for many years and therefore, we must
assume, had to take into account ev~ry pound of transportable load. The frame of a portable temple should, we imagine,
have been made of thinner and lighter poles, not five meters
high and so great a mass. This paradox is explained only by
the fact that both the dimensions of the beams and the
number were dictated for the technical role they were to play,
namely, those beings who gave the technical task to Moses
and had calculated beforehand the dimensions and mutual
disposition of those beams so that. they could implement effectively their roles.
.
The "shrine of the percept," was the heart of the tabernacle. It was, according to the text, a wooden box, covered
inside and outside with sheet gold and had a special crown
around it - the dimensions being 1.25 x 0.75 x 0.75 meters.
From above, the shrine was adorned with a special sculptured
cover of golden cherubs. It was between the two figures of
these cherubs that the image of "God" periodically appeared
and the voice of "God" could be heard.
o:::s
CI
c..>
If
-B aa.aaaaa6
3'
60
zl
o
o
I.
o
aS
"o
L
c:I
5
0111'1""
10
cubits
meters
o
Q
CI
Figure 1. 1be scheme of the Santuary and Tabemade (Inner court): 1. verdcaI beam secdoDS; beams dlndIDg tile Inner court; 3. beams at
tile entrance of tbe Tabernacle; 4. beams supporting tbe outer court; S. tile Shrine (Ark of the Covenant); 6. die table; 7. the altar for In
cense; II. the lamp [candlestick); 9. the Altar of Sacrifice.
Pursuit 128
\~
III
110
'II
\\
II.
I'
'.,
t
:-
"
.. ;,
,. ....
1\
"
",
I,
I
\\\
I
la
Sa
9
Flgure 1. Details of the Tabemade: 1. ver1leal beam or pOlar; la.
connecting section of four beams; S. the Shrine (Ark of the C0venant); Sa. 8 cross-sedion of the Sbrine showing the Ten-Commandment stones lnslde; 6. the Table; 7. the altar for incense; 9. the altar
for burning (8 sacrafice).
Pursuit 129
/ 'i.e , ,
Related SITUations
Years.
Pursuit 131
n;
Pursuit 132
The 5.083 year eyclrs from 1947-1988 (1988 not yet confirmed
"FLAP." Data adapted, after Saunden).
Note
11+=5.083
F.I97l
G.lm
H.I983
1.1988
A.I947
B.I951
C. ]957
D.I96l
E.I967
n+
and saw further correlation with low sunspot activity and the
Mars-Venus cycle. The period Knight notes (1877-1892) was
one of over-all moderate sunspot activity; there is a curious
climb, however, in Fortean data towards the end of Knight's
Mars-Venus correlation, just as !be sunspot cycle moves upward. The question was: which data? Except for that variation, the data agree quite weD with solar variability for "the
Mars-Venus cycle. One must, however, note that the d~ta
Knight refers to Mars-Venus was subjected to signal analysis
AND that some anomalies have shown some possible links to
increased solar activity such as transient lunar phenomena. II
With that in mind, I can respect the need for new analysisof
that segment of the data Knight had correlated, starting with
the raw data itself and acknowledging the possibility of solarcycle variance. When one looks at the big picture, one can appreciate the possibility that sunspot cycles really do have an
affect on preternatural phenomena. Consider the Tri-State
Spooklight: In my research on it,12 the only truly weird, provocative and yet, ironically, reliable sightings occurred at the
bottom of a sunspot cycle with concomitant geomagnetic
quiet. I had encountered this before I knew that Dr. Michael
Persinger (a SITU Scientific AdvisorY Board member) had
been investigating a possible link between a quieter
geomagnetic field and more accurate parapsychological input
(GESP); the parapsychologist, Charles T. Tart, has works in
progress along those lines. With this in mind, I do not believe
suggesting that this could be extended to a much wider range
of Fortean phenomena (such as the Mars-Venus cycle data) is
out of the question.
And I assert most strongly that dismissal of the possibility
that epochs of the planet Mars and UFO waves (as weD as a
wider range of phenomena, such as occurred in the summer
of 1986)13 are in some way related has been premature. And,
to sum up all three of my articles, if we can think of communicating with nonterrestrial sentients with prime numbers
or natural constants, can we wholly f'J.Ile out the converse may
have been true since 1947?
One fmal equation may clearly outline the almost perverse
ubiquity of Jt and
In the third equation in this article, I
showed how easily 1t and could be employed to approximate the Venus synodical year, 1.599 terrestrial years.
Observe:
[In
+ 12J = 1.599
2
In fact, it equals the average !lynodical year to within three
hours; In terms of a synodical year that can vary in days, we
are looking at a tiny - less than 10/0 - difference. Worth
considering...
.
One hallmark of anomalists and Forteans is that we dare to
ask WHY? Indeed, I argue that intelligent speculation is call-
+:
(n+)
70-71.
3.
4.
S.
14.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
II.
12.
13.
128).
PVRSVn, Volume 19, #2, 1986, pp. 49, 82-83, 90.
~.
. Pursuit 133
Reutlingen, W.G.
to Tannay, France
134
1988
The noises are at extremely high frequencies, in the lOO-kilohertz range. while sound
heard by humans is no more than up to 20
kilohertz.
Mr. Haack said that insects have long been
known to be attracted by certain influences.
such as color and scent. But he said that to the
best of his knowledge there has not been conclusive work linking the ultrasound of plants
to insect behavior.
Mr. Haack is starting his project by depriving potted white pine seedlings of water and
recording their sounds. The next step will be
to see if the recorded sounds attract beetles.
Eventually. Mr. Haack hopes to see what
role sounds made by trees play in the choice
of sites for beetles to mate and lay eggs.
SOURCE: Times. NY
9/4/88
CREOrr: Robin Selz via COUD-I
135
Pursuit
136
In 1970, Poucher, the (ormer executive director of the Greater Beaufort Chamber of
'Commerce, found I:limself standing in tracks
similar to the 14-inch ones found in Lee
County.
"They were a lot larger and a lot wider than
my boot," Poucher said of the 17-inch tracks
he found on Old Island 18 years ago. '
Poucher, and a group of hunters and their
dogs had boated to uninhabited Old Island, a
narrow slice of land island located in Trenchards Inlet, to hunt for deer.
,It was a typical December day for hunting,
Poucher said, "the island was small and we
fIgured we could cover it in no time."
But Poucher's two hunting dogs refused to
move out of the boat that had carried them to
'the small piece of land.
After maneuvering through the island's
thick underbrush, without the aid of the dogs,
Poucher came upon the tracks - not made
by the deer they had come to hunt.
The prints the hunter found were "mashed
down with water in them" in an area that
looked as if a "tank had come. through
there," he said. "We couldn't imagine what,
had made them. It was the first and last time I
ever went on that island." ,
Today, Poucher said he still does not "have
the slightest idea what made those tracks."
Over the years Port Royal and Fripp Island
residents have told tales Of large hairy
creatures, and pilots stationed at the U.S.
Marine Corps Air Station Beaufort have reported seeing large goriUas on islands in the
flight path of the runways, he said.
But "if there is anything out there I'm positive it's not there now" because of increased
development, he said.
. "In everyone there is a need to believe in
some kind of Boogie Man - and this thing
really answers that need." Poucher said.
801JRCE: Wendy'Eden, Beaufort
Gazelle. SC 8/15/88
CREDrr: #432
Lizard M . . Update
Within the past week, there have been three
reported sightings of the Lizard Man, according to Lee County' Sheriff's Department
reports.
On Aug. 12, a Lee County man told law
enforcement officials that he had seen something "not human" running across a field off
of S.C. 527 in Elliott.
By the time deputies arrived on the scene,
however, there was nothing to be found.
The foUowing day, the sheriff's office
received a report from a Florence man who
said he saw a lizard woman.
The most recent sighting was on Aug. 15
along Cedar Creek Road. At about 7:30 p.m.
a Lee County woman informed officials that
she had seen the Lizard Man standing in front
of her door since the previous morning.
A Sheriff's Department report indicated
that there was no evidence of the seven foot,
red-eyed, three-toed creature in the vicinity.
SOIJRCE: Bishopville Observer. SC
8/17/88
CREOrr: #432
Third Quarter
1988
Lee
County
D
D
LIardMa.
The fellow 9n the other end of the
telep~one line sounded as sane as anyone I
know and sober as a Baptist judge. In fact, he
said he was a lay Baptist preacher.
"You ought not" joke about the Lizard
Man," he said. "I have been studying these
things for 30 years, and they're real. I repeat,
sir, they're real."
"I know" these things are reai. We have
spotted them .. .I saw one as a little boy. My
wife saw one about a year ago. It attacked our
trailer ...
I asked questions, and I'm convinced the
fellow believed his own answers. For instance,
Pursuit 137
Cryptozoological
CODlinents
by JOD E. BeclQonB
Lizard Man
I won't try to recap each and every event regarding Lizardman, but as to the overall question of what is going on, I have
some news and views.
Is it a hoax? For the most part, no. A few people have tried
to cash in on it and a few others have tried to keep it going,
perhaps for the economy of the town, but several incidents '
have taken place that have changed my original opinion that
Lizardman might have been a mere three-toed and three-fmgered Bigfoot or Skunk Ape. First, a "three-and-three" type
like that would be unique in the annals of Bigfoot reports
anyway, but the newer information now has me thinking in
terms of not Lizard-Man but Lizard-Lizard.
These things are tracks found by sheriff's deputies, and
two reports of a two-legged, small dinosaur similar to the
supposedly extinct (65 million years) Coleophysis. First, the'
tracks found by two sheriff's deputies in July of 1988 (see
fIgures) are not your typical Bigfoot tracks at all. They have
two big pads and three toes with claws on them, which sank
into the dirt about 14 inch with a stride of six feet between
them, and measured about 14 by 7 inches. The deputies could
barely make a mark with 260 pounds upon one shoe, and the
tracks went 400 yards with broken tree limbs at ten-foot
heights being found, and upset garbage cans along the way,
as well. Even stranger, the creature' was there while the
deputies were there. When they got back to their car they
found "Lizard-Lizard" tracks on top of their own incoming
tire tracks, a thing that has happened with Bigfoot in Stevens'
Creek and at the Elk Wallow (dermal-ridge-prints) incident,
at Walla Walla, both in Washington State. (We could now
play the music theme from " Twilight Zone "). These tracks
were too deep to fake with a big, hoax foot. They weren't
carved out since no side tracks nor marks were found. They
weren't hammered in since they varied.from step to step, and
there were simply too many of them. And the thing was still
there when the deputies were checking out the tracks. I sug-'
,gest that such tracks - with such depth, stride, and ~ize, plus
distance - are unfakable. I have 'followed dozens of sets of
Bigfoot tracks and I know whereof I speak. (.t. .am no armchair theorist.) The rules for tracks apply just as well for
"Lizard-Lizard" as for Bigfoot~
Also, Bigfoot usually doesn't show claws and rarely has
long slender three toes, plus double pads. But, a small
dinosaur might. Still later, an army colonel reported to the
Sheriff's department he saw a two-legged, dinosaur-type
thing crossing a road in the same general area. Jan Tuten of
the State newspaper says that there were some plans to try to
hypnotically regress the colonel to get more details.
Now when I say small dinosaur, I mean one six, eight or
even ten feet in length. Standing on, two legs, as some
dinosaurs did, they would look a bit like a bird with big rear
legs and smaller front legs. A longish tail usually trails out
behind and is used for balance. Of these critters, some were
camivourous and others were herbivorous. Coleophysis,
while ten feet long, was not much over 6-feet high while walking. It is somewhat chilling to learn that CoelophysiswCJS acarnosaur, which means it ate other animals. Based on some
reports from Ireland this may be borne out, but more on that
below.
Pursuit 138
' , ._ _' _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _i"' _ _ - . ._ _ _ _ _ _~I"
" _ _ I ! , _ _ _ _ _ __
Let's Be Realistic
In Loren Coleman's Mysterious America, Ivan Sanderson
is quoted two years before his death as being in a quandary
over whether or not to let the "paraphysical stuff" come out
in cryptozoology. Being a zoologist, he was stuck on the
horns of a dilemma. Sadly, death solved this problem for
him. He was concerned that the media would make fools of
Pursuit 139
Dear Editor:
After you published my article in PURSUIT ("Ancient
Methods of Navigation," Vol. 21, Nl), I"madea major breakthr~)Ugh. I believe that I now have tangible PROOF that is so
strong that not even our most diehard critics can deny it:
I'm sharing research with a colleague in California who has
been working on a lot of the same subjects and, in many
areas, he's miles ahead of me.
My navigation article was published as an unproven
theory. i now have proof that both latitude and longitude was
correctly measured ~t least'" 5,000 years ago. I have a map
drawn in 1778 by a Spaniard named Miera. He, supposedly,
was a member of the Dominguez-Escalante expedition
througti Utah 'in 1776. But the details of his map are so accurate that it holds centuries of. leg work. Careful study proves it to be a composite of at least a dozen older source maps.
Now get this: BOTH THE MAPS IN HAPGOOD'S
BOOK ARE SHOWING ANTARCTICA WITH NO ICE
CAP, CORRECTLY! This puts the time at least 5,000 years
in the past and maybe more. The Miera map is dated 1778;
the chronometer was invented in 1780.
My colleague and. I will be gathering new information for
. an article in P~RSUIT. Meantime any readers involved in
the same subject will be welcome to have input of the information they have and we, in turn, will share our findings.
-Evan Hansen
.
The UFO Experience: A weekend with Researchers and Contactees sponsored by Omega Communications, P.O. Box
2051, Cheshire, CT 06410 on Nov. 11-12, 1989 at the
Ramada Inn (exit 12, 1-91) in .North Haven, Connecticut.
. Expected speakers include Walter Andras, Jerome Clark,
Vickie Cooper and Sherie Stark, Ellen Crystall, Dr. Michael
. 'Gross, John Keel, William Moore, Dr. Kenneth Ring,
Whitley Strieber and David Webb. You may obtain further
details by writing to the above address.
At the same time, for our European members, the Basel
Psi Days will feature a conference Nov. 9-12, 1989 on
"Transcommunications" A Dialogue with the Unknown.
Simultaneous translation of German, French and English will
be available. For further information please write to 1989 Psi
Days, Swiss Industries Fair Basel, Congress Dept., P.O. BOx
CH-4021, Basel, Switzerland.
.
('visions' continued from conrents page)
Astronomical Register
attributed
Belgium
Fort's Book of the Damned
(7)
London Daily News
Frgs
F.S.A.
La Sci Pur Tous
or L.S.P.T.
N.Q. or N. and Q.
Rept.
Symon Met
Trans Bombay Geog Soc
Ciel et Terre
circumstances
Devonshire Devils
(Ver)
1855
Frogs
Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries
Pursuit 141
Pursuit 142
Ma~s
/ (A I).
Pursuit 143
Pursuit 144
of abo 40 fires.
[Third page] In rooms, in closets, in
drawers of bureaus. Neighbors and
police came in - began to fear for
their own safety. Not only objects all
around but their own handkerchiefs
[Reverse side] flamed. / As to the fire
in cellar of James Howard, in High
Street - George Garratt testified that
the fire occurred abo time Mr. M.
returned from Ireland [Fourth page] He said that the candle
fell from the candlestick which he was
carrying into some turpentine, which
he had not seen on the floor. The
flame ran along this, but it [word missing]
[Reverse side] toward the cask of turpentine from which he had supposed it
had leaked, the cask itself did not bum
though the fire in the cellar was
serious. When earlier in day he had
been to the cellar he had
[Fifth page] seen no turnpentine on the
floor. / The brimstone was in a small
eanhware jar placed in a bassinette of
wickerwork.
.
[Reverse side] Said that the burning
brimstone had flowed over into bas.
and floor - burning bas. and floor. /
Things in the yard that took fire there
and not in the house were placed next
to things that had burned in the house.
[Sixth page] Property of the Mortons
not insured. The house was insured.
(ver.) / Ann Fennimore as to matclies
testified had ignited the brimstone with
the third match, having fBiled with
. two.
. .
[Reverse side] Ab 1l.1 ounces of brimstone been used. / Had been used in
no other room of the house. /
[Seventh page] At the inquiry Mr
Howard protested agains.t the fire in
his cellar being investigated, saying
that it had been an ordinary fire with
nothing of .the mysterious to it, and
not relating in any way
[Reverse side] to the fire in Morton's
house. However, according to the Coroner. a relation existed at least in the
rumors that it was the purpose of the
inquiry to quiet. / Considering this attitude of Howard's, it may be that
Garratt told details accordingly. The
one mysterious cire that I think of is a
leak in a cask of turpentine - fire running along it - no fire in the caSk. It
was a good-sized fire.
1856 Aug. 12 / Other data in Bedford
Mercury. Aug. 23 / 3 children in the
house. / There was a peculiar odor by
which there was a fire - but described
by another as only "the smell of fire. "
[Reverse side] The Moulton fire not
mentioned in Bedford Mercury.
1856 Aug 12 / No Bedford Directory
in B.M. / for Moulton.
1856 Aug 12/ Called "inquest" / The
coroner only one who investigated.
1856 Aug. 12/ Bedford Times of23rd
- The first myst fire (see Sept. 29) was
in a straw mattress soon after the
sulphur fire put out - after that a new
fire every 5 minutes ac to
[Reverse side] testimony before the
coroner at Bedford. / on fire on 13th /'
then three days and no fire / mostly in
Printed in U.S.A.
ISSN 0033-4685
"',1:""
Journal of SITU
The
Society for the
Investigation of
The Unexplained
Volume 21
Number 4
Whole No. 84
Fourth Quarter
1988
PUBLICATION
The Society's journal PURSUlTis published quarterly. In each year the issues are numbered respectively from 1 through 4 and constitute a volume, Volume I being for 1968 and before, Volume 2 for
1969, and so on. Reduced-rate subscriptions to PUBSUITwithout membership benefits, are available
to public libraries and libraries of colleges, universities and high schools at 510 for the calendar year.
The contents of PURSUIT is fully protected by international copyright. Permission to reprint articles
or portions thereof may be granted, at the direction of SITU and the author, upon written request and
statement of proposed use, directed to SITU/PURSUIT at the post office address printed at the top
of this page.
THE QUARTERLY
JOURN.F THE
r.SUlt
Contents
Page
Editorial .......................................................... 145
Relic Hominoids, Relic Cosmogonies, and Recent Revelations
by John W. Patterson ...................... '" ........... " ..... 146
More About mants, Goblins, Satyrs and
Other Strange Hominid Monsters in Europe
by Ulrich Magin ............................................... 155
Lyonesse: The Lost Land of Cornwall (Part II of II Parts)
by Jon D. Singer, M.A .......................................... 158
The Roots of the Dogon Mystery
by Vladimir V. Rubtsov, Ph.D ................. '" ................ 165
The UFO Impact (Part IV of a IV-Part Series)
by Jean-Pierre Petit, Ph.D .................................... : ... 169
Psychoscopy
by Prof. Willem Tennaeff ..................... '.' ................. 172
The Shroud of Turin: Mystery or Mystique?
SITUation ........................................................ 176
Chess With A "Dead" Partner
.
by Alex Gardner ............................................... 179
Letters to the Editor ................................................ 182
Hook Reviews . . . . . . ............................................... 183
SITUations ........................................................ lH4
The Notes of Charles Fort
Deciphered by Carl J. Pabst ...................................... 189
Pursuit Vol. f I.
~o ..4. Whole No. 84 Fourth 90arter 198~. Copyright 1988 by T.he Society forthe Investigation of the Unexplained. ISSN 0033-4685.
No part of thiS penodlcal may be reproduced Without the wntten consent of tile Society. Robert C. Warth, Publisher and Editor Nancy Warth Production
Editor, Martin Wiegler, Consulting Editor, Charles Berlitz, Resean:h Editor and Oceanographic Consultant.
'
,
Pursuit 145 .
norant 'of Mt. St. HeJens' multi-megaton explosion. I was only a few thousand miles away and never felt a tremor.
We are surrounded by surviving life, holding out year to
year, some gaining, some losing a foothold before the great
. shakings to come. We are participant witnesses to this struggle to perpetuate the species, to endure to the end.
. Competition, catastrophe, and general extinction has not
. only reduced the original diversity of plant and animal manifestations but comparably narrowed the family of man. Our
ancestors were a varied lot with the fossil record bearing
testimony to such. Alongside of fossil "men" we find the.
bones of various "ape" creatures. Where one draws the line
(if one needs a line), between these fossil men and apes is a
game with rules that permutate every time a new shred of the .
"originstruction" manual is unearthed.
Inferences: No evidence exists to date that forces one to
conclude that man's presence in this world, is the result of
solely natural processes spewing forth replicating, information-enriched life, out of the uncertain oscillations of entropic
energy states.
Part One: On Becoming
An author confirming my early suspicions about today's
vogue history of man is Jeffrey Goodman. Inquiring skeptics
do not appreciate this "errant" anthropologist spreading his
highly speculative opinions. Goodman's independent style
aild willingness to uniquely approach the issue of human
origins is refreshing. To begin, let's consider some points raised in his book, The Genesis Mystery. (Ref. 2)
They are:
1) Coexistence of various hominid species
2) Lack of change within species over time
3) Evidence of recent dates for species assumed extinct
4) Evidence of "modern" man further back in earth
history' than accepted
5) Macroevolution's failure to produce Homo sapiens
6) Interventionary theory
.
A~ the outset I must mention that points 1) thru 3) directly
.impinge on the forthcoming subject of Sasquatchian-type
animals. Here we have "things" that are designated as being
"ethnoknown" (Ref. 3), (familiar to the indigenous populace), but are strictly rejected as obvious heresy (heresay?) by
vociferous "clergymen" of scientific occupation. What
makes such animals improbable or unexpected? Is it our
superior reasoning according to pure logic? Could it be those
gradually narrowed perspective(s) we have been force-fed
since 10th grade biology class? I suspect the latter.
I wiU briefly list some '''coexistence'' material Goodman
presents in The Genesis Mystery:
-Hominoid aitimals living together in time,'(stratigraphic,
. geographic, and/or radiometric clues) lead one to suspect
Louis Leakey was right in seeing no 'simple' evolutionary
scenario leading to man. (Refer to p. ISO)
eAustralopithecines, Homo habilis, Homo erectus overlap
in time! (Refer to pp. 164-165)
eH. erectus, Neanderthals, and modern man coexisted!
(Refer to pp. 164-165, 170-171, and 174-176)
If vaauely interested, you are urged to check into Goodman's book. I will not go into a rambling review here but only offer my thoughts on the recurrent interventionary idea(s).
As expected, if faced with the impotence of assorted
macroevolutionary ancestors and purely natural forces, many
then look to the twilight zone. Space "brothers," tinkering
spirits, and/or extra-dimensional Dr. Frankensteins are invoked to get mankind over the concocted hump of perpetual
monkeyshines. I am dismayed. What ever became of "In the
beginning God, (excuse me). created...?"
Goodman mentions "Ood," yet if only a tinkerer toying
with pr~stent matter, any "ex nihilo" concept slips back
into nothingness itself. Who needs such a god? Goodman's
research is warranted but his conclusions are the fruit of certain inherent evolutionary views he seems desirous to set
aside.
On the literary trail of Sasquatch, I have repeatedly encountered arguments against its reality that were tailored to
fit macroevolutionarY theory. Similarly so, Goodman addresses the failure of macroevolution to produce "modern"
man. So what are the current choices for our genesis as well as
relic hominoids? Here are some for starters:
(Narrative music is suggested during this discourse.)
Choice 1: Put on Ravel's "Bolero," sit back and envision
the following ..see gracile dinosaurs running, transformed into birds, dawn-age shreWs scurrying out from the shadows
now sitting comfortably reading the latest PURSUIT issue
imagine such wonders, trial and error, ad infinitum, millions
of years of small change all due to natural causes ...ah yes,
favorable DNA copying errors, feel the environmental
pressures surging, squeezing forth from the mold "fitter"
misfits, so they survive...even now, trust it happens today,
new species?, yes we indeed see microchange, so then maybe
later, (much later), even new genera, see a new orderl ... and
sift now thru the fOssil record for the multitude(?) of transitional forms ...keep sifting, don't give up ...contemplate the
outdated and useless religious behavior of men ...you are on
your own now and gradually you achieve macroevolutionary
nirvana? Please stop the music.
Choice 2: Now get out Stravinsky's "Rite of Spring," sit
back and entertain the previously detailed fantasy. This time,
however, the changes can come quickly, overnight (geologically speaking), in spasms, veritable leaps of luck propel you
to untold levels of biological complexity ...larger DNA copying errors tum out markedly differing "manuscripts," witness a phenotypical monster standing on the border of parental rejection, observe genotypical card shuffling flirting with
S2-card pickup ... and we hope the deck restacks itself on impact for the ongoing game of Iife...some forms maintain
stasis, resist (1) change, leaving the scene as they arrived ...
geographic isolation, microcosms of mutant species thrive,
migrating back into the old genetic mainstream as a new gene
pool, new kids on the block will see coexistence, ultimate
dominance, or likely extinction.. .leaving little or no fossil
clues as to their macromutation vacation, see tectonic
upheavals demolish their isolated "macro-evo-condo" ...dig
into the strata of your imagination and find only the "pre"
and "post" forms, be resolved, that valid transitional forms
are expected to be missing ...only "before and after" images
serve as the evidence ... speculate on man's spiritual aspirations merely the "opiate of the people," foolish rites springing
from ignorance ...the song is over and you have skipped
through the halls of saltation, punctuated equilibria as Darwin never dreamed possible. Mother Nature gets jumpy
under stress?
Fourth Quarter 1988
Napier writes (Ref. 9) of the n~ to restructure evolutionary thought in relation to a Sasquatchian revelation.
Krantz has spoken publicly (Ref. 10) indicating that Sasquatch will not change evolutionary models. I must aaree
with both. They represent the attitudes of many. Once the
Sasquatch (et a1) fmd acceptance and are further scrutinized,
others will see new opportunity to blast holes in the earthen
dam of macro-evolutionary theory. Still others will continue
to hold fast to the crumbling heap Darwin erected over a century ago, up to their chins in the rising waters of scientific
revolution.
Some revolutionary ideas however can have inherent tenets
that hamper a broader acceptance of crypto-Iife. An assortment of Sasquatchery writers give a flesh-and-blood animal
attributes of the ethereal, astral, and/or the "goblin"-type
extradimensioaal being. This line of reasoning is the predictable result of our "advanced" culture's inability to fmd and
contain the Sasquatch. One might reason that because SOII)ething has eluded us this long with our techno-intelligentsia
antennae out, more than our day to day space-time is involved. I cannot readily reach such conciusions.
Similarly hard pills to swallow classify Sasquatch as a
Jungian archetypal projection slashing from the psyche
across the backdrop of the world's few remaining wildernesses. It is even suggested that internal memory functions
popping forth from genetically inscribed tablets buried in our
brains, are externalized as hairy hallucinations. Egadsl Sasquatch, a spectre from before the dawn of man? I? Please teD
me what made thousands of footprints in remote areas where
discovery would be unlikely. How much does an illusion.
weigh and what is its average stride? How do several individuals experience identical illusions at the same time? What
kind of genetic memory rips stumps apart, straddles fallen
trees, splits them open lengthwise (Ref. 11), and leaves no
claw marks? Can a Jungian projection produce an often
reported, awful stench and send dogs into barking frenzies?
Who informed the Sasquatchian "goblin" to manifest itself
in accordance with Bergmann's Rule (Ref. 12), to satisfy
logically height/weight/footprint size and stride length ratios,
and to follow other established zoogeographical principles?
For decades we have been chasing either a huge, flesh-andblood primate or one of the most elaborate, painstakingly
authentic, religiously repeated, and vastly widespread
shadows known to date.
. Ah yes, the BigfootlUFO connection stories, I almost
forgot to mention such. O.K., now that that's been considered I move on to other things.
Napier, Krantz, Green, Dahinden, Shackley et aI track the
sort of creature I believe is out there, very physically making
its mark on our lives. Leaving documented, researched footprints, making known its foraging behavior !n rotting timbers
and rock piles, having vocalizations recorded, jay-walking
our roads, and keeping just one big step ahead of us, sisquatch persists.
. As large as a Sasquatch is reported, its behavior is almost
cunning; a seemingly intentional, inteIligent, indiscernable
lifestyle. This bipedal giant could maneuver through the
wilderness faster than most men for a greater distance, essentially "vanishing" at will. Sasquatch sc:ems to prefer swiftly
strolling away, turning around, and slipping off into mystery,
again.
Earlier researchers (Ref. 13) have toyed with the idea of
Sasquatchian sensory abilities yet unknown to man. This cannot be ruled out. It could explain extended survival of the
species and relative high scarcity of COntact with man.
Pursuit 150
Bats with echolocation, birds aDd bacteria with biornaanetic compasses, and Bigfoot with .. ? It follows that there remains some sensory arrays yet undescribed in cryptolife.
Could Sasquatch sense other creatures' brainwaves pulsating
within some intensity gradient? Macrophages locate their
target by responding to orliin points of specific biochemical
gradients within our own bodies. What of a Sasquatch reacting to danger by instinctively "jamming" the normal brainwaves of an intruder (Ref. 14)? There is much we don't understand about our own "awareness." Dolphin brain structure, shark navigation, wh81e songs, and so forth (Ref. IS),
ought to teU us something about the chances that Sasquatch
holds secrets all "his" own. Sasquatch is no ordinary ape.
Something peculiar. is going on with this animal. Are there
clues as to what a Sasquatch could be?
In considering Sasquatch's taxonomic roots, we look back
in time. Earth's time and history are beneath our feet and the
bones of man and beast await discovery~ We've already
unearthed a myriad of fossilized life. Let us go to the bone
pile together.
Most researchers agree that Sasquatch is a primate but that
is where consensus tapers off. Some regard it a unique nonhuman primate and others envision a sub-man, another
elusive evo-Iink in the hallowed chain of life.
We now see the bone pile of primates. We carry with us a
general description of Sasquatch. Are there bones already
classified to point to Sasquatch genera? Pongid, hominid or a
"novel classification are our options.
Those living their lives close to the bones have brought new
animals, new names, and new controversies to the world.
AustralopitheCines, Homo this and that, Gigantopithecines,
Dryopithecines, and so on haunt the halls of paleontology. Is
Sasquatch one of the above? At present, after sifting the
data, the bones of Gigantopithecine affmities show the most .
promise. I explain later.
Australopithecines, even like KNM-WT 17000, a "hyperrobust" specimen ("robust" /"gracile" is now in debate),
are not big enough to match the dimensions of Sasquatch.
Present day gorillas would outsize A.boisei/aethiopicus,
robustus et a1. Sasquatch or a Gigantopithecus would both
dwarf the largest gorilla alive today. Sasquatch, if need be,
could pick up an Australopithecine and heave it a healthy 10
or 12 meters. See "Lucy" in the sky a'flyinl' (WIien ~he lands
she could tum into two different species.)
. Dryopithecines flunk out for the same reasons. They don't
weigh in enough for this match; Furthermore, the Zuckermanian school of paleo-professionals assert that Australopithicines don't have the right bone structures for the perpetual,
(Sasquatchian-type), bipedalism anyway. 'Nuff s8id.
Even those Homo sp. candidates are again ruled out due to
the recurrent norm for overall dimensions. Having giants in
our past and on the wrestling mat today do not depict the
norm. Memory fails me as to any of them being furry, domeheaded, forehead recessive, and/or generally Sasquatchian.
Homo sp. has been credited with such things as culture,
language, fare, and tool use. As yet I have come across no
record of Sasquatch cultural evidences. Screeches, squawks,
mutterings, and the like faD within animal vocalization parameters. Sasquatch pyrotechnics are undocumented. Lastly,.
tool use is no longer an exclusive human behavior. To see a
Sasquatch hurl objects, brandish a club, or pull brush
together to sleep in/on can still be varied animal behavior.
Beaver dam technology is impressive but it is not a watermark
in the human sense. Sasquatch does not fit into human or
."near-human" category. I hasten to add that being convinc-
ed of these "facts" is not a lifetime, hunting permit for Sasquatch trophies. I enter this debate later in the paper.
Our next evidential candidate is Gigantopithecus sp. This
fossil primate was big enough. From teeth and mandible sizes
we can extrapolate this animal to fit Bigfoot shoes.Postcraniai
bones are lacking, so it is all allometric conjecture. Nine feet
tall and 600-800 Ibs. have been repeatedly estimated. If data
on new Gigantopithecus evidence will ever come from the
Langson Province of N. Vietnam, we will then be able to further analyze the developing Sasquatch/Gigantopithecus connection. Coexistence evidence of Gigantopithecus and
hominid remains is reported. (Refer to Duke University's The
Chronicle, pg. 8, 11/11/86 or contact Malcolm Browne of
the New York Times News Service.)
Some closing observations on Sasquatch footprints are offered. Researchers say Gigantopithecus sp. is possibly leaving
the Yeti prints in the snows of the Himalayas and the sasquatch trails in North American woodlands. Yeti prints are
unmistakeably pongid yet Sasquatch leaves a more noticeably
huge, weight-specialized, hominid track. Does Sasquatch represent a yeti with man-like feet? On the other foot, do Yeti
podia represent a Sasquatch with mountain-climbing specialization and pongid attributes? Sasquatch feet could be argued
as evidence against being a relic Gigantopithecine and some
could propose an incredibly monstrous," ultra-robust strain of
extant Australopithecine lumbering along logging trails.
Never mind those troubling three-toed Bigfoot prints.
Eventually Sasquatch could be accepted and categorized
with a hominid status. How does a Sasquatch attain unto
"manhood?" The mantle of humanity has been placed on
and slipped off several solely "bone-known" creatures. We
can now inspect the probable methodology of a Sasqatch"
entering the recalcitrant lineage of man.
Part Four: Oem Bones Gonna Rise!
I'd settle for Sasquatch cranial andlor postcranial bones
whether they came from Washington state, Canada, the
Poconos of Pennsylvania, or a Florida swamp. If then dated
to a few millenia B.P., Sasquatch et al would swiftly attain
new credibility and new levels of logistical wranglings in journals bold enough to print such matters. [B. P. i.e., before present]
Imagine that pile of Sasquatch bones. The hills are thronged afresh with a bevy of Bigfoot hunters while the chosen few
scientifically usher "his" bones into a unique ape taxon, or
the hominid family, or maybe a new suborder of primate.
As with man-like fossils before, so it will be with any Sasquatch bones. Grafting of new ancestral branches into man's
family tree is directly related to the type of fruit the gardener
desires. Fossil finds can offer precisely the type of data the
finder expects. Politics of influence and professional opinion
reorient interpretation of what fossils indicate. Clear perception and unfettered reception of new evidence is often
hampered by the "weight of opinion." (Refer to Fix's The
Bone Peddlers, pp. 55-61 and Lewin's Bones o/Contention,
pp. 115-121, Refs. 16 and 17).
No boneslfossils recognized as Sasquatch are available.
\ We can still reconsider problems crypto-taxonimists are fac"ing. Aside from the prepond~ant pilgrimage to dig up persistently missing links, there remains the problems of undefined
ranges of sexual dimorphism, intraspecific polymorphism or
mosaic micro-evo diversity, and those coexistence cases
sprouting like kudzu.
Searching out the latest material on relic hominoids led me
to Myra Shackley's book, Still Living? (Ref. 18) One of the
most informative, scholarly, and up-lo-date sources on
Fourth Quar:ter 1988
NKE aspects:
1. Animal(s) will be marked for subsequent observation
and identification.
2. Marked animal(s) will be tracked electronically and at
times visually.
3. Samples of hair, epidermal tissue, and blood may be
recovered.
Pursuit 152
ideas and the rubbish of ad hoc revisions still keep many quite
comfortable. Those of us on the "lunatic fringe" have left
our beds to walk on, resolving the questions others cease to
ask.
An axe I grind, alongside many other writers, concerns the
overdue demise of macroevolutionary theory. Darwin's Industrial Aged, Victorian perspective (Ref. 21) produced a
theory of limited application that stiD in the 20th century we
are rewriting, revamping, and rethinking only to fmd it cannot explain life's origin, diversity, and complexity. The more
that is realized about the simplest ceD (Ref. 22) the less we can
accept any "natural" selection giving rise to such. Take a
quantum leap to the human brain (Ref. 23) and here is more
damning evidence against any sort of evolutionary impetus
gifting us with this overgrown organ.
If rigorously applied in all its ramifIcations, typical macroevolutionary theory inevitably lays mankind out 9n a slab of
ice in the morgue of hyper-materialism. It is no wonder the
"dead" rise up and walk elsewhere. Aware of this the
Neodarwinians either criticize the egocentric idea of being
human or tone down the "survive and reproduce" battle cry
of Darwin. The eternal struggle becomes symbiosis and our
supposed individuality a mere stumbling block to survival.
In spite of attempts to corral the human spirit, people wiD
continue to experience other realities. Supernatural things inexplicably alter lives everyday and there then comes a gravitation towards wider perspectives than those offered by the
lords of "mainline" science. From those engrossed with toppling televangelist programs to little flocks absorbed in the
ramblings of hillside "channelers," we witness spiritual
hunger.
Hunger is an aspect of man's existence. BiologicaUy speaking, the cyclic need to feed indicates a healthy internal
response. In humans a protracted lack of hunger is a sign of
stress in the system. Pure inteDectualism, obsessions, skepticism, and other sundry diversions do not satisfy nor explain
the hungering pilgrimage we are on to fInd "food," "that
peace" that goes beyond any understanding. It is a state of
being that man craves and only realizes after ceasing to strive
after it. It is this author's current pilgrimage that leads to the
fInal conclusions of this paper.
Man is indeed a blip on the great video monitor of eternity.
Time and space are transitory. Nevertheless, mankind is more
than one great spasm, twitch, and cough in the universe's
breathing. In spite of matter and energy being fInite, quantum uncertainties and mere fluctuations of one original
thought, eternity is within us.
The human factor in the universal equation vastly complicates purely mechanistic and materialistic views of our origin
and destiny. Again, the view from here, witnesses man as an
ambassador, uniquely representative of the infInite. In aU
cultures, past and present, we fInd ourselves worshipfuUy
conscious of an unseen heritage. We seek to awake from a
dream, to step out of the mist and shadow. We seek the
Source.
Whether we track Sasquatch, saurians, or sea serpents, we
come closer to the dream's end. We are designed to respond
to, pursue after, and be participants in the mystery of the
creation and ultimately the Creator.
This paper is dedicated 10 my son,
Michah Thom Patterson,
March 4, 1986-March ll. 1986
His dream was so brief and his journey so short_
Pursuit 153
REFERENCES CITED
1. Patterson, J. w. (1985). Dinosaurs and Men: The Case For Coexistence. PURSUn' /8, pp. 98-102.
.
2. Goodman, J. (1983). The Genesis Mystery. Random House, New
York.
.
3. Greenwell, J. (1985). Cryptozoology 4, pp. 1-14.
4. Hoyle, F. (1983). Intelligent Life. Holt, Rinehart, and Winston,
New York.
5. Frazier, K., ed. (1986). Science Con/ronts the Paranormal. Prometheus Books, New York.
6. Bray, w. (1988). The Paleoindian Debate. Nature 332, p. 107.
7. Sunderland, L.D. (1986). The Geologic Column: Its Basis and
Who Constructed It. Bible-Science Newsletter 24, pp. 1-2, 5-6,
14.
.
8. Mehlert, A.W. (1987). Why I Do Not Accept the Validity of the
Geologic Column. Bible-Science Newsletter 25, pp. 1-2, 5-6.
9. Napier, J. (1973). Bigfoot. E.P. Dutton and Co., Inc., New
York.
10. Krantz, G. (1979). "Sasquatch, the Anthropology of the
Unknown." Radio Canada Int'1. broadcast recording. Programs,
pp. 1-5.
11. Hewkio, J .A. (1986). Investigating Sasquatch Evidence in the
Pacific Northwest. Cryptowology 5, pp. 27-37.
12. Halpin, M.M., Ames, M.M., ed. (1980). Manlike Monsters on
Trial. University of British Columbia Press, Vancouver and London.
13. Slate, B.A., Berry A. (1976). Bigfoot. Bantam Books, Inc., New
York.
14. Wolfe, M. (1975). Interview with Bob Morgan. PUIlSVIl'S, p.
70.
15. N01lman, J. (1987). Animal Dreaming. Bantam Books, Inc.,
New York.
16. Fix, W.R. (1984). The Bone Peddlers. MacMillan Publishing
Co., New York.
17. Lewin, R. (1987). Bones of Contention. Simon and Schuster,
New York.
18. Shackley, M. (1983). Still Living? Yeti, Sasquatch, and the Neanderthal Enigma. Thames and Hudson, Inc., New York.
19. Holloway, R.L. (1984). The Poor Brain of Homo sapiens
neanderthalensis: See What You Please .. In "Ancestors: The
Hard Evidence" (E. Delson, ed.), pp. 319-324. Alan R. Liss Inc.,
New York.
20. Wolpoff, M., Wu, and Thome (1984). Modern Homo sapiens: A
General Theory of Hominid Evolution Involving the Fossil
Evidence from East Asia and Australia. In "The Origin of
Modem Humans: A World Summary of the Fossil Evidence"
(F.H. Smith, F. Spencer, ed.), pp. 411-483. Alan R. Liss, Inc.,
New York.
21. Rifkin, J. (1983). Algeny. The Viking Press, New York.
22. Denton, M. (1986). Evolution: A Theory in Crisis. Alder and
Alder, Publishers, Inc., Bethesda, Maryland.
23. Dawkins, R. (1986). The Blind Watchmaker. Longman Scientific
and Technical, Longman Group UK Limited, Essex, England.
HOMINID ORIGINS:
I. Begley, S., and Lief, L. (1986). The Way We Were. Newsweek,
11110, pp. 62-72.
2. Bower, B. (1987). Early Human Skeleton Apes Its Ancestors.
Science News /3/, p. 340.
3.8(>wer, B .. (1987). Family Feud: Enter the 'Black Skull'. Science
News /3/, pp. 58-59.
4. Bower, B. (1984). Fossil Find Fleshes Out Early Human. Science
News 17, p. 260.
5. Bower, B. (1987). Robust Hominids: Tooth and Consequences.
Science News, 4/11, p. 229.
6. Brain, C.K. (1984). Cultural and Taphonomic Comparisons of
Hominids from Swartkrans and Sterkfontein. In "Ancestors:
The Hard Evidence" (E. Delson, ed.), pp. 72-75. Alan R. Liss,
New York.
Pursuit 154
34. Weaver, K.F. (1985). The Search for Our Ancestors. National
Geographic /68, pp. 560-623.
35. Wood, B. (1987). Who is the 'Real' Homohabilis? Nature 327,
pp. 187-188.
.: ("Relic Hominoids, " continued on page 157)
Marorier had faked the tomb and created the skeleton to gain
some money from the hoax. J
About the same time, a: giant's tooth was discovered at
Gloucester in Great Britain. While controversy still raged as
to whether the tooth should be buried in sacred earth or not,
the English physiologist and physician William Harvey explained that it was only an elephant's tooth. 4
There is also
ancient story of a giant's gmve in Arcadia,
Greece, as told by Herodotus in his Histories. A certain Lykas
of Sparta met a smith in Tegea, in Arcadia, who showed him
a grave in his back yard. The smith told Lykas he had discovered the grave while digging a hole for a new well. ". found a
3.2Sm/llft coffin . couldn't believe that people that size existed, so opened the coffin and saw that it contained a body
of the same size."
Regrettably, none of these misidentifications help us in
evaluating the sightings I will discuss next.
the
Satyrs
The two strange humanoids from Spain (8) aad Fnoce (b).
GobllDs
I've already published many sightings of European goblins,
so I can only add one new case. Like several others, this one
was assumed to be the pilot of a "flying saucer."
At the end of 1967, Mauricio Wiesenthal. saw a hominid
creature cross the road in front of his car at Sant Feliu de
Codines, near Barcelona. It was 70em/2.Sft in height and had
an egg-shaped head, but neither a neck, eyes, nose nor any
other facial features. Though it moved like a person, it had
very long arms and extremely large hands. It also had big feet
and seemed to be nude, though Wiesenthal thinks the creature might have worn a tight-fitting diver's suit. It was of a
green, phosphorescent color .11
Pursuit 156
NOTES
1. Fort, Charles: The Complete Books 0/ ChQrles Fort, New York:
Dover, 1974, p. 164.
2. Kolosimo, Peter, Sie kQmen von einem Qnderen Stern, Munich:
Goldmann, n.d., p. 123.
3. Kolosimo, p. 124.
4. Kolosimo, p. 124.
S. Vladimir Markotic: The Great Greek God Pan - An Early
Hominid? in: Markotic (Ed.): The SasquQtch Qnd other
Unknown Hominids, Calgary, Western Publishers, 1984, pp.
lSl-264.
6. Heims, Paul Gerhard: Seespuk, Stuttgart: Henry Goverts, 1965,
p.18.
7. Strieber, Whitley: Communion - A True Story, New York:
Avon, 1987, p. 243.
8. Faber-Kaiser, Andreas: Las Nubes del EngQM, Barcelona:
Planeta, 1984, p. 1S4.
9. Berlitz, Charles: Das Ationlis Rlitsel, Vienna: Zrolnay, 1976, p.
63.
10. Benftez: J.J.: La PuntQ del Iceberg, Barcelona: Planeta, 1983,
pp.90-92.
11. Ribera, Antonio: GaleriQ de CondenQdos, Barcelona: Planeta,
1984, p. 68-70; also Olmos, Vicente-Juan Ballester: OVNIs: EI
Fenomeno Aterrizaje, Barcelona: Plaza y Janes, 1984, p. 69-71.
12. Ribera, p. 71.
13. Petzoldt, Leander: HistorischeSagen, Vol. I, Munich: CH Beck,
1976, p. 200.
14. Petzoldt, p. 202.
IS. LovrenceviC, Zvonko: Creatures from the Bilogora in northern
Croatia, in: Mark~ (Ed.)(above), pp. 266-273.
16. Eaters of the Dead, in: INFO JournQI Nr. 48, March 1986, p. 10.
17. WalIraff, GUnter: Zeugen der Anklage, Cologne, Kiepenheuer &:
Witsch, 1979, n.p.
18. KQrmQ 7, August &: September 1986 (Article in two parts).
This editor has had the pleasure of visiting with Mr. Magin
on several occasions at his home near Ludwigshafen in West
Gennany. He has been a frequent contributor, oflate, to PURSUIT and other Fortt:an journals.
QUOTES
1. Corliss, William R. (1980). Unknown Earth: A HQndbook 0/
Geologic Enigmas, p. 219, The Sourcebook Project, Glen Arm,
Maryland.
2. "The Quote Book" (1984). Radiometric Dating, p. 16. Creation
Science International Inc., P.O. Box 18339, Tucson, AZ 8S731,
USA.
3. Cartmill, M., Pilbeam, D., and Issac, G. (1986). One Hundred
Years of Paleoanthropology. American Scientist 74, p. 410.
Lyonesse:
The Lost Land of Cornwall
Its Connectio.. to Atlantis and Megalith Mysteries
by
.lOB
(Part II of II Pa.rts)
John Morris wrote with tantalizing brevity about widespread sea level changes in Britain during the end of the
Roman Empire. The Romano-British rulers of Britain wrote
to Aetius, a Roman governor-general in Gaul about 446,
seeking help after barbarian attacks and natural disasters.
The natural disasters consisted of a series of great floods
where many were drowned. Although some scholars insist
that sea level changes which occurred at this time were
gradual, reports from old documents and archaeological
evidence indicate that watery devastation was lengthy and
widespread. Morris pointed out that there was a dra.U:
change in the sea level in both eastern and southern Britain in
the 4405. The flooding occurred in both river valleys and
coastal regions. Exact dates of the sea level changes are still
uncertain while it is unknown if truly wide areas were affected
by sudden or gradual changes. Documents such as the letter
to Aetius indicate that there were violent deluies. In fact,.
these sea-level changes even took place in Mediterranean
coastal regions. Thus, the marine transgressions of the Fifth
century A.D. could hav~ inspired legends like Lyonesse.
It is also possible that similar floods at the end of the Ice
Age could have inspired tales like Atlantis when lands extending beyond the present-day shores of western Europe (and
western Britain) were drowned by sea levels which were raised
by meltwater from the vast glaciers. It is this possibility which
has inspired several investigators to suggest a link between
Atlantis saga and the epic of Lyonesse. .
Ignatius DonnellylZ suggested that the original Lyonesse
was perhaps a colony of Atlantis or at least a contemporary
civilization, existing around 9,000 B.C. The editors of the
1949 edition of Donnelly's work, Egerton Sykes and Atlantis
researcher George Isaac Bryant, identified the Atlantean
kingdom of King Euaemon (one of the sons of PoSeidon, according to Plato) with Lyonesse. They believed that
Euaemon's realm included both Lyonesse and mainland Britain, with the capital being still-undiscovered ruins suppOsedly situated beneath modem Bath, in England. Bath was a holy city in both Roman and Celtic times and its name in Latin
was Aquae Solis, Waters (Baths) of the Goddess Solis. Sulis
was a Celtic goddess of lakes and springs with healing
powers. The editor's evidence was based on research done by
a scholar named Comyns Beaumont who wrote under the
pseudonym Appian Way. Beaumont had written a 1925
book, The Riddle of the Earth. mentioning Atlantis and ancient Britain while a second 1920's author, Arthur Waugh,
had speculated on the same idea in his book, The City of
/JQth. Sykes also included a modem occult map of the Atlantean kingdoms, colonies and cities but gave no source for that
chart. It appears to have been derived from a Theosophical
publication since a famous book of their society, by W. ScottElliot, contains a similar map. 30 Sykes' Atlantean map depicts
Lyonesse as a huge landmass encompassing Ireland, Britain,
Pursuit 158
and Liathan were those nations' names for Lyonesse but gave
no details. He added that Lyonesse itself was an extension of
the ancient kingdom of Logres, an old form of the Welsh
name of Britain. "
A similar theory was suggested by Atlantis investigator
Peter James, researcher for Hitchings' book, The Mysterious
World. James pointed out that the oldest of the western
European megaliths dated to about 4000 B.C. He added that
Atlantis may have submerged as "recently" as 4,100 B.C.
and that Plato's date of c. 9,000 B.C. may have been an error
of translation. Around 6000 years ago the ancient landbridges
connecting Britain to mainland Europe began to sink. Also,
that is the time when the Egyptian civilization began to rise.
Since Plato claimed that he obtained the story of Atlantis
from docUments first collected by Solon, the Greek law-giver,
who had in turn obtained them from the Egyptians, we can
see how errors could have arisen in translation. Indeed, Plato
himself said that the documents were translated by the Egyptians from the lost Atlantean language into Egyptian. Then
"Solon had translated the tale into Greek. If the original story
was written down around 3,100 B.C. when the first dynasties
of Egyptian pharaohs began to rule then there is only a thousand-year-long gap between the new date for the sinking of
Atlantis and the beginning of the historical civilization of
Egypt. Lyonesse, if it existed, would be one of the nowvanished homelands of the megalith builders. Thus it would
belong to the Neolithic Age, not the Dark Ages of King Arthur.
Egerton Sykes advanced a similar concept of a inegalithic
Lyonesse, whose demise occurred at a later date than that
suggested by Peter James. Sykes located Lyonesse on the
now-sunken areas of the continental shelf, like James, but
had some different ideas about its civilization. Sykes thought
that Lyonesse was a port city with Egyptian connections. He
felt that Celtic and Arthurian myths (such as tales about
voyages to the land of the gods in the remote western ocean)
were derived from similar Egyptian tales. He even suggested
that the name Lyonesse was derived from the Egyptian goddess, Isis (Lyonesse, for example). But that is not possible for
the languages are of different families, being that Celtic is
Indo-European and Egyptian is Hamito-Semitic. He added
that a meteor strike of 2260 B.C. had caused floods which
submerged land along the shores of western Europe," including Lyonesse,
From Renaisance times (the Sixteenth century A.D.) up to
the present, people have sighted ruins beneath the sea off
Cornwall and the Scilly Isles. They have also fished up artifacts which are cited as proofs of Lyonesse. A few archaeologists even found clues that suggest that the legend is
based on fact. Geoffrey Ashe,l reported that the Sixteenth
century English historian William Camden collected many
reports about Lyonesse, but he did not give any details of
them. He did reveal that Camden heard a very strange tale
about an enigmatic lighthouse rising up out of the waters far
to the west of any such structure built or known in his own
time. This lighthouse was supposed to be a building of
Lyonesse but it does not exist today, if it ever existed at all. I
do not know if anyone has tried to nnd its ruins. Ashe also
repeated the old story about the fIShermen who found artifacts and fragments of masonry, including window frames,
from sunken houses of Lyonesse. He added that the Cornish
name for Lyonesse was Lethowstow, although elsewhere it is
spelled Lethowsow. In the Seventeenth century, Richard
Carew reported that fishermen drew up not only fish but
fragments of submerged doors and windows.
Pursuit 159
ABryh
"
Tresco
~b .,
D'
. ,
.,
JJ
o
AnnelO
'II
D
..
'. ~
'0c:.-o~ ToIr.' ,
?o- .Island '
gPeI;scry BIIY
St Mary'
PorCh ':'ell;c
own, Pomt
-- P,m;nn;s _ -
"
B,g
7\\7
Pool' , ,
St Ag';;;;iJ
o
...~.,
~~
Samso
l<;~
'.
nl
a- --
...
;;:
...
CD
1
u
MILES
I t
IISLES OF SCILLY
________________________
~l
their surfaces.
Thus, Crawford had proved the old legends about sunken
walls and artifacts brought up out of the sea. But he felt that
the submersion of Lyonesse was,rather gradual and had taken
place not as a Dark Ages cataclysm but as a slow but steady
rise of the sea level during the Neolithic and Bronze Ages
from about 3,000-1,000 B.C. He noted that the stone wall he
studied was located off of the North Hill of Samson Island in
the Scillies, on the Samson Flats between Samson and Tresco.
Crawford published his results in the frrst issue of Antiquity
magazine. He even included a map depicting his concept of
the submerged land around the Scillies. The map was based
on old shorelines and the data of researchers who had conducted geological studies of the sea-level rise around the
Scillies. The old land fonned a vast, tadpole-sbaped region
about eight miles across. Erosion caused the dwindling of
natural barriers which let the sea roD in over Holland-like
lowlands. Thus each new stonn caused a steady sinking.
T. Dean and T. Shaw also reported briefly about
Lyonesse.' One eerie accountofbell-chimes'from beneath the
sea can be found in their book. It dates from the 1930's but
the exact date was unavailahle. They stated that Stanley
Baron, reporter for the now-defunct newspaper, the NewsChronicle. was visiting the town of Sennen Cove at the
western tip of CornwaD. He stayed overnight with a fIShing
family. After going to sleep he was awakened in the middle of
the night by a hideous cacophony of ringing beDs. The horrid
clangor lasted until dawn, playing no tune in particular but
sounding like frightening, random noise as if the bell-ringers
were damned souls from the infernal cathedrals of Satan himself. As the sun rose, the bizarre music faded away into
silence. The astonished reporter asked his hosts what was the
cause of the nocturnal noises. The fisherfolk replied that they
were the bells of the drowned churches of Lyonesse, ringing
beneath the sea as the waves rocked them back and forth.
They were so numerous that their ghastly chimes could be
heard on land. I do not know if anyone has lowered underFourth Quarter 1988
Pursuit 161
De Doom of Lyonesse
When did Lyonesse sink? Modern research reveals that the
land sank slowly, in stages, not all at once in an Atlantis- or
Noah-style deluge. However, old documents such as the letters to Aetius reveal that violent floods struck portions of
Pursuit 162
BmuOGRAPHY
1. Ashe, Geoffrey, editor, The Quest for Arthur's Britain. New
York, Frederick A. Praeger, Publishers, 1968, pp. 190, 199.
2. Baily, H. and Ross, A., "Idrisi on Lyonesse," Journalo/Celtic
Studies. II. 1955, pp. 3242.
3. B6dier, Joseph, The Romonce 0/ Tristan and Iseult, New York,
Random House, 1965.
4. Bivar, A.D.H., "Lyonesse: The Evolution of a Fable," Modem
Philology, February, 1953.
5. Brugger, E., "Loenois as Tristan's Home," Mockrn Philology,
November,I924.
6. Bums, Thomas, A History 0/ the Ostrogoths, Bloominston, indiana, Indiana "University Press, 1984, pp. 60-61.
7. Carew, Richard, Survey 0/ Cornwall, edited by Thomas Tonkin,
London, Francis Lord de Dunstandville and T. Bensley,
publishers, ISII.
S. Crawford, O.O.S., "Lyonesse," Antiquity. Vol. I, No. I, 1927.
9. Dean, Tony and Shaw, Tony, The Folklore 0/ Cornwall, London, B.T. Batsford Ltd., 1975.
10. De Camp, Catherine and De Camp, L. Sprague, Ancient Ruins
and Archaeology, Garden City, New York, Doubleday, 1964.
11. Ditmas, Edith, Tristan and lseult in Cornwall (privately published?), 1969.
12. Donnelly, Ignatius, Atlantis: The Antediluvian World, New
York, Gramercy Publishing Company, 1949, edited by Egerton
Sykes.
13.
, The Destruction 0/ Atlantis-Ragnarok: The
Age" 0/ Fire and Gravel, Blauvelt, New York, Steinerbooks,
1974.
14. Emiliani, Cesare, "Paleoclimatological analysis of late quaternary cores from the northeastern Oulf of Mexico," Science, Vol.
IS9, 1975, pp. 1083-8.
Fourth Quarter 1988
Pursuit 163
Map from the back cover of Nigel's book (see source 1).
giant meteor hit the Baltic at Kaali, sending tidai"waves south and
west.
35. Walsh, Jill, The IsIIlnd Sunrise, New York, The Seabury Press,
1979.
36. Westropp, Thomas, "Brasil and the Legendary Islands. of the
North Atlantic: Their History and Fable. A Contribution to the
'Atlantis' Problem," Proceedings 0/ the Royal Irish Academy,
~
Fourth Quarter 1988
D0900
Mystery
.
K.K. You should also note that the data, given to the
French researchers, are not the full "clear word." Some information still remains hidden; some other was reported only
in part. But, in any case, it would be absurd to initiate Europeans into the knowledge, just borrowed from them.
V.R. The more so, that it must have been borrowed quite
recently. After aU, Sirius B was discovered in 1862, its
unusual density was determined just before the first World
War. The spiral nebulas were sketched for the first time in
1845, but before 1925 nobody could be sure that they consisted of stars. The rotation of our Galaxy was ascertained in
1927, however its spiral shape only by the 1950s. Hence, the
age of these borrowings cannot be greater than 120 years. But
the knowledge about outer space is an organic part of the
Dogon mythology. Even its esoteric version is not at aU a systematic course of modern astronomy. It is just a mythology,
with aU its archaic traits.
Besides, the possibility of the existence of a third star in the
Sirius system has not been refuted at aU. Recently the French
astronomers, having studies 28 binary stars, discovered that
the orbit of Sirius B is subject to appreciable perturbations.
The most probable cause of these perturbations is a body of a
considerable mass (from 5 to 15 percent of the Sun's mass).'
But your initiates knew that such a body (Emme yo tolo or
Sirius C) did exist long ago.
K.K. Obviously, the astronomical knowledge of the "clear
word" was not borrowed from Europeans. But we have, at
the same time, no evidence of an extraterrestrial origin of this
knowledge. Yes, it is ancient indeed; yet, should we resort to
the paleovisit hypothesis while there existed in history quite a
lot of various cultures, which, as it seems to me, might invent
a telescope?
V.R. Do you think that would be enough? One can see
with a telescope a little star near Sirius, but it would be impossible to understand its nature without the knowledge of
the law of gravitation. The sensual data in themselves do not
provide a model of the world; to compose such a model, they
must be interpreted in a certain conceptual system. Even if
your ancestors (or, say, ancient Egyptians) had an astronomical instrument, it still would not lead them to the right con- "
c1usion of the Universe's structure.
K.K. And what determines the conceptual system which
transforms sensual data into a picture of reality?
V.R." Ultimately. it is the level of development of the
human practice. Our knowledge of the world we live in permits us to interact with it more or less successfully; but the
knowledge itself is determined by the "depth" and "direction" of this interaction. For instance, if we had no instrument to handle the matter at the sub-atomic level, there
would be""no possibility to create quantum mechanics. That's
tion is just a chance (and very rare) event. Will the human
knowledge about the Universe and mankind's position in it
change considerably if this hypothesis finds some proof?
V.R. I might say: we'll make sure that extraterrestrial
civilizations do exist, and that interstellar flights are
realizable; but I understand you are interested in something
different. Well, let's develop a little the paleovisit hypothesis
and look at its possible consequences. I only want to warn
that my following considerations belong rather to science fiction, not to pure science. However, they are not just fantastic
ones either ...
"These Were Star Crashes, Where Intelligence
Was Dawning and Growing Up "*
Researchers widely Use the classification of hypothetical extraterrestrial civilizations (ETCs) proposed about 25 years ago
by N.S. Kardashev of the USSR Academy of Sciences: type 1
(similar to the terrestrial one) - energy harnessed: 4xlOI'
ergs per second; type 2 - some 4 x 1033 ergs per second; and
type 3 - capable of harnessing the energy that is equivalent
to the output of the Galaxy (some 4 x 10"" ergs per second).
Great power resources would enable astro-engineering activities that is, transformation of stars and galaxies for the
ben~fit of cosmic civilizations. On this assumption, the "evolutionary" concept of the search for extraterrestrial intelligence is based. According to this concept, it is necessary to
look for ETCs among "the most powerful. .. known sources
of radiation in the Universe.'" The Soviet scientist, Dr. V.V.
Ivanov, has recently supposed that there was some relation
between the rise of the homo sapiens species and the explosion of a Supernova some 50,000 years ago approximately 30
parsecs away from the Sun. Dr. Ivanov believes that the artificiality of this Supernova is not improbable. 7
Let us now return to the Sirius system. Its history is rather
obscure. It is known that a white dwarf arises from a red
giant as this loses its mass. This process is accompanied by
ejection of a planetary nebula which eventually dissipates in
space. The course of events in multiple systems may be more
complicated because of possible mass exchange between the
components. Thus, Sirius B was once a red giant whose mass
exceeded that of Sirius A (that's why the former evolved more
rapidly). But when did Sirius B become a white dwarf?
The astrophysical data suggest that the lifetime of Sirius B
as a white dwarf has been 30 to 100 million years, if not overestimated. The initial orbit of the first satellite of Sirius A
was, most likely, circular; now it is a very elongated ellipse. It
suggests that the mass loss was accompanied by some considerable perturbations. Whether the "lost" matter was
dissipated into space, or it was captured by Sirius A, also depended on the initial parameters of the orbit. The situation
becomes even more involved if we assume the presence of the
second satellite in this system.
The historical evidence is equally uncertain, but there are
some grounds to assume that 2,000 years ago or so Siri~s
looked not white-bluish, as now, but red. However, thiS
alone does not mean that Sirius B still was then a red giant.
This could be no more than a temporary reddening of the star
due to certain instabilities in its outer envelope (what is
known as a pseudo-red giant phase).'
R.K.G. Temple in his work Z supposes that the astronomical lore of the Dogon was borrowed from an ancient tradition
common to all Mediterranean civilizations some five or six
thousand years ago. I had some doubts concerning this conclusion, but here is an interesting fact that seems to support it.
*The words of Maximilian Voloshin, a famous Russian poet.
Pursuit 167
the panel insisted on talking about the bad use that other persons
could do with the UFOs, possibly causing social disorder. It was
decided to fight against any opposition by training persons and
scientists, in order to reduce in importance any UFO sighting as
.
only some natu~l phenomenon.
The French GEPAN, from the beginning~ was organized like
the Condon Committee. 1be government expected a final negative
report after some years of pseudo research. But MHD dmmatically
changed the rules of the game. In 1979-80, as I told in my rust
paper, I got in touch with the young Alain Esterle (Ph.D. in
statistics), who had taken the place of Claude Poher, after the later
left GEPAN. The group was just a sleeper. They visited UFO
landing sites from time to time like Boy Scouts. Their reports were
ch~~.
.
I proposed hard scientific research, through MHO. Esterle got
interested in it and tried to developa project in Toulouse. He probably thought something could be picked up (for his own interest).
In the beginning the direction of the CNES (The National Center
for Space Studies) was not aware of the project. EsterIe had a lot
of freedom in this UFO department. When the military discovered
that, they said ingenuously: But that was not GEPAN's goal! Its
goal was to show that UFOs could be reduced to some set of natural
phenomena.
.
In fact, in everyone's mind, the conclusion was given before
the proceedings. There were no other possibilities.
At first, theArmy tried to hide this dangerous research elsewhere,
as in CERT (The National Center of Technical Study of Toulouse)
Centre National d'Etudes Techniques de Toulouse. But when that
was known, plus the stupidity of the researchers who tried to
manage it, the affair turned into a scandal and the people ofGEPAN
were blown away (gone with the wind). The personnel status of
the selVice was completely changed. Now Velasco is nothing other
than a weak servant and cannot make any decision by himself.
. GEPAN was absorbed and put under the control ofanother department, devoted to meteorological phenomena. Since Velasco
became the mayor of the village where he lives, he now devotes
a large part of his time to that activity. Once a year he is asked
to talk on TV, when some new observation occurs. Then he repeats,
like an ape, that his service has been taking charge of studying the
UFO phenomenon for the past 10 years. In reality, he is alone in
a room with a secretary, nothing else. The French debunking policy
was a success. Nevertheless, the joke cost more than two million
dollars in ten years.
Five years ago I was invited to a TV program devoted to UFOs.
Velasco and another representative of CNES were present. The
program was full of hot air, as expected. Velasco said he had a
box containing an extraterrestrial, he said. At the end of the program he showed its content - a meteorite!
During the show I met a scientist, Nusimovici, who ran a solidstate physics laboratory. I knew him 20 years earlier. He said in
1981, he analyzed in his laboratory in Rennes, some ground
samples sent by GEPAN, that showed some residual magnetism
after a UFO landing affair. He said, "Our magnetic nuclearresonance device showed that the excitation field could not be
smaller than two teslas. I was surprised because GEPAN said that
some samples were dug from one meter deep in the ground. "
I wrote to CNES, asking about this ground sample analysis. They
replied they had never given such samples to N~simovici's
laboratory. When asked, my friend said, "it's a lie." I believe
him for he h~s never been a joker..
Immunological Reaction
.In 1986 R. Peny Collins wrote a very interesting paper inPflll
SUTrabout the sociological impact of UFOs and I agree with him.
What is life on a planet? Billions of years ago it appeared, and
we do not know exactly how the first cells did not use energy of
Pursuit 170
the sun. They worked with chemical energy, and lived in oceans.
Then, live cells were able to use light energy and thus they could
invade the earth almost completely. They used this energy to
transfonn inert matter into proteins.
Eventually, a tribe of cells mutated and discovered it was easier
to pick the proteins built by other cells, and they became predators.
War was. thus invented making a more complex society. Some
made proteins from the sun's energy. Others ate them and used
this energy. Cells fonned colonies with specialized jobs: energy
captivation or stealing; energy storage; carrying information; then
infonna,ion storage, defense, homeostatic processes, and so on,
for we are such kinds of colonies.
Life goes from the simple ~ the complex. Human beings fonned colonies and tribes. In a tribe each man acts like a cell and is
devoted to a specialized job: food (energy) collection, food storage,
information storage, passing on information, defense, homeostatic
processes,eoc.
.
Then each tribe behaves like some sort of a cell, and later so
does each country. The stored knowledge is called culture or
ideology. It is the sum of individual experiences. The capturing
ofenergy becomes more and more sophisticated. With technology,
man invented capturing energy directly, short circuiting the
photosynthesis process. When he invented writing he discovered
a way to store infonnation without the brain. All technological
gadgets accelerated his rate of evolution and made him more and
more efficient, and as such, he became in charge of the planet.
Well, almost, because some microscopic viruses still contest his
supremacy by bringing us AIDS, cancer, and so on.
Presently, normal evolution should transfonn this biosphere into
a giant cell, with its own feedback, since social organization tends
to copy the cell's. organization.
Humanity is in great danger of self annihilation (a mutual
holocaust) and this situation, until the recent evolution of international politics, was getting worse each year. In 1984 my good old
friend Aleksandrov, "father" of the nuclear-winter theory, showed
with his co-worker, Stenchikov, that a 4000-megaton nuclear attack could induce a real and durable meteorological plague and
possibly destroy almost all living creatures on the earth's surface.
This effect, thus tending to reinforce the classical effect of terrible
nuclear weapons. Notice that Aleksandrov was mysteriously
murdered in Madrid in 1985 and some American scientists wrote
in the journal Scientific American what I consider to be iI. debunking, in order to cool this alanning threat witJi the pUbl.ic.
The ~ger got worse when it appeared it is possible to achieve .
the production of appreciable amounts of antimatter, through
specialized particle aCcelerators. Note that a milligram ofantimatter
is equival~nt to a 20-megaton bomb, and that two hundred grams
ofantimatter could produce the same destruction all over the earth
as a 4OOO-megaton attack. This fantastic ratio ofenergy to volume
would make possible concentrating the attack in a single war head
hidden, say, in an "observation satellite." Antimatter storage,
therefore, was no longer a problem for scientists who achieved
its stochastic cooling and found it possible to store antihydrogen
atoms, one after the other, in a classical crystal made of matter
in which tJte positron would annihilate with one electron, and the
negative nucleus ofantimatter would take its place within the crystal
structure, 'giving some sort of compounded crystal. A very useful,
but terribly dangerous, solid-state storage solution for huge quantities of energy .
Such a recent concept completely changed the M;AD (Mutual
Assured Destruction) strategy and possibly caused today's international, political change with respect to nuclear weaponry. Here
again, such a subject deserves a long chapter all by itself.
Then, some extraterrestrials could become interested in the alar- .
ming situation ofour poor planet and its very aggressive inhabitants.
Fourth Quarter 1988
.. :..
Psychoscopy
lip Pmf. wme.. YeDDaeR
The following is, we are told, a previously unpublished article in English, at least, by the renowned parapsychological
researcher Professor WilJem TenruJeff. We are Vel]' grateful to
Dr. Berthold Schwarz for bringing this paper to our attention,
to Com Matteson-LautJI van Aysma who did the English translation and, ofcourse, to Mrs. Niclri Tennaeff of Utrecht, Holland,
widow ofthe professor for her ptinnission allowing us to share
this material with our readers. [Editor}
In parapsychological research we encounter people who
call themselves "psychometrists," or "object readers." The
term "psychometry," which J .R. Buchanan used for the rust
time in 1842, is now generally considered to be outdated. The
term "object reading" is also considered inexact. The term
"psychoscopy," used for the first time by R. TlSClmer in
1926, would be the least objectionable. By "psychoscopist,"
we mean a paragnost who usually avails himself of an object
(a so-called "inductor") as an aid. .
The concept of paragnosis (extrasensory perception) is a
collective concept, the most important elements of which are
telepathy and clairvoyance in space and time. Clairvoyance in
time includes clairvoyance of the past, the present and the
future. C1airvoyance in space (telesthesia) should be cop.sidered as synchronous with clairvoyance of the present.
As an example of a psychoscopic test where the results depend upon telepathy, the following experiment, selected
wholly at random, will serve. It concerns a Mrs. L.M., whom
I tested in a series of experiments lasting sevCJ'a1 years. On one
of these occasions, I handed her an envelope containing a
passport that belonged to Mr. K., whom I personally know
very well. She put her right hand part way into the partially
open envelope. She made no effort to look at the photograph
which was to serve as an inductor but which contained the
clues for practical purposes. And then Mrs. M. commented
as follows:
. "Someone who reads and writes a lot. He is at home
in any field. He performs journalistic work. He is
Quickly stimulated. He leads a hurried and irregular
life. I see him writing while seated in a train. He picks
up every scrap of news. This is not just curiosity - he
has to keep abreast of everything that happens. He can
be curt at times. Stacks of paper lie on his desk. There is
an infernal disorder. He has a sense of humor. He
speaks foreign languages. Machines form part of his
environment. I hear a regular thumping sound. The air
reeks there. I smell a peculiar, vile scent. The uproar
there is awful. He himself does not work among these
machines, but he walks between them. He sits at a desk.
He has a feeling for poetry. He gets a lot of books sent
to him."
When we know what was totally unknown to Mrs. M., that
in those days Mr. K. was the managing editor of a provincial
newspaper, then we must allow that in this case we are faced
with a direct hit. I was in frequent touch with Mr. K. in those
days. I visited his office several times and there was ordinarily
an "infernal disorder." From time to time, during our talks,
he'd stroll into the composing room to give various instructions. It smelled of printer's ink, and there were. too, noises
familiar to every visitor to a printing plant. Mr. K. was
always after the latest news, traveled a lot by train in those ,
days, possessed a good sense of humor, was a lover of poetry,
Pursuit 172 .
Prof.
w.n,'c,
Tennaeff (1894-1981)
Oedipus plucks out both his eyes, red beets are put on Max
Croiset's eyes, causing a flood of tears. So, for Gerard
Croiset, a flood of tears is associated with Oedipus and
whatever is connected with this person.
When we try to think of a name which we heard in the
past, or of an event which happened a long time ago, it can
happen that this name or event suddenly pressed on US seems
as if "it stands before our eyes." But it also can happen often
that such a name or such an event will be thrust upon us "by
bits and pieces." The total is built up of a number of
elements.
Now we can observe something similar with our psychoscopists. Quite often I have observed that they will get only a
few letters of a first or last name thrust onto them when they
get to know this in a par~ormal way. Also, they very often
"see" only a few elements of events occurring in the past of a
man or woman with whom they as paragnosts are in "telepathic rapport."
I found in my flles a case of one of my subjects, who when
in my presence, met a lady he did not know, and suddenly
"saw" the image of a pair of long white gloves and long earrings. The paragnost told the lady that both images went
together and had something to do with her, but he did not
know what to make of it. She then said that as a member of a
theatrical group she had recently played a part in which she
had to wear long white gloves and long earrings. She had to
change clothes for the second act. One evening one of the
gloves got caught in an earring. This agitated her a great deal,
especially since she had so little time to get dressed again.
On the other hand it does happen that events are suddenly
completely thrust onto the psychoscopist. But we also fmd
something similar in remembering.
If, for instance, one asks me the question, "In which year
was the Society for Psychical Research founded?", I will
answer, "In 1882." How do I know this date is correct?
G.R. Muller, who contributed a great deal to the development of the psychology of memory, has pointed out that one
finds a number of signs (exactitude-criteria) which form the
so-called exactitude-consciousness. These exactitude-criterias,
which we can learn to know through introspection are,
among others, the exclusiveness and the persistency with
which the "reproduced" years ("reproduced" name, etc.) is
forced on us. There is also the "fullness of images." What we
mean by the latter is the fact that we do understand that these
forced-upon images are connected to others. In the chosen example, for instance, not only was the year forced onto me,
but also the names of those who performed such important
pioneering work in the establishment of the Society. Besides
this were the titles of published works written by those
pioneers, etc.
In our experiments with psychoscopists we fmd that their
"impressions" very often are coupled with an exactitudeconsciousness. If we question them about their introspections
concerning this exactitude-consciousness, we will fmd that
here we are dealing with the same criteria as the ones we
found in memory research.
It is possible to give a complete account of this subject in
brief. We must be satisfied to point out that just as the state
of a lowered consciousness level (on the basis that it causes
one to be less inhibited) must be regarded as a favorable circumstance in reproducing, so this state seems also to benefit
"inneren. "
We, who have observed psychoscopists, know that during
experiments they fall into a state of partially lowered level of
consciousness. In most cases this lowering is so slight that we
Pursuit 173
Aside from this "displacement" ("Verschiebung") or substitutions which is based on "defense," of which I gave an example, we have also often noticed in dreams and pseudohallucinations of paragnosts the phenomenon of condensation or compression which is to be considered as a "performance of shortening" ("Abkurzungaleistung"). Though this
phenomenon can also be related to "defense," this need not
always be the case, however.
An interesting case of condensation is the following one
which is derived from the material Mr. W. Tholen procured
for me. This concerns a paragnost who,like Mr. Croiset, has
succeeded innumerable times in supplying details by telephone about missing persons, animals and objects. From
data in our possession it appears that in August 1964, he was
consulted on the phone by a doctor, unknown to him, whose
wife could not find three trinkets. Mr. Tholen gave a description of an antique cupboard which was supposedly in the consultant's home and where the missing objects were to be
found. Since the doctor did not possess such a cupboard he
understandably was quite mystified. One day he did find the
three trinkets but in three different cupboards. He then realized that the paragnost had amalgamated parts of these three
cupboards into a new piece of furniture.
Similar compressions which 1 have found repeatedly in my
material appear to exist in connection with both the past and
the future. In my files can be found field descriptions by
paragnosts in which situations both from the past and the
future blend with situations from the present time into a new
and at first unrecognizable whole. Croiset described ships no
longer present in a part of a river which had to be drained but
which had been moored there some days previously. (Shortly
before, a missing person had fallen into the water there.)
~
Pursuit 175
SITU.tIoD
Part I
Editor's note: We have all heard the news that
the famed Shroud of Turin - claimed by some
to be the burial cloth 'of Christ - is a brilliant
medieval forgery. However, as Our Sunday
Visitor went to press, the official results of the
tests remained in the hands of Pope John Paul
n. News reports debunking the Shroud were
based primarily on leaJcs, and had not yet been
confirmed by the Chwr:h. While the Church had
long held that the Shroud was not what its suppolters claimed it to be, popular piety and
limited scientific testing had made it one ofthe
best known ofall relics in Christendom. In the
following feature, the first ofthree reports, Our
Sunday Visitor European correspondent Peter
Jennings, a vetenUJ student of the Shroud,
reports on its history and the most recent
developments in the fascinating story of the
Shroud of Turin.
The Shroud of Turin is without doubt the best
known, most analyzed and most written-about
relic in Christendom. This burned, waterstained, wrinlded piece of ivory-colored linen
cloth measuring 14 foot 3 inches by 3 foot 7
inces has dtfied some of the most detailed and
rigorous scientific tests.
Millions of Christians throughout the world
believe that the Shroud is the very cloth in which
the dead body of Jesus of Nazareth was laid,
unwashed, when it was hurriedly taken down
from the cross by Joseph of Arimathea and placed in a nearby new rock: tomb as the Jewish Sabhath approached.
"Then he (Joseph of Arimathea) brought fine
linen, took him (Jesus) down, and wrapped him
in the linen. And he laid him in a tomb which
had been hewn out of the rock, and rolled a
stone against the door of the tomb." (Mark
15:46).
Pursuit 176
Part II
"If the image on the Shroud is purely the
work of a medieval artist, it raises more problems for me as an art historian than if it is genuinely the Shroud of Jesus of Nazareth,"
stressed Anna Hulbert, a specialist in the convervation of medieval paintings, during an exclusive interview with Our Sunday Visitor.
Hulbert was commenting on leaked reports
that carbon 14 scientific studies of the Shroud
showed that the famed relic could not be traced to the time of Christ, and was likely a fabrication by a 13-century artist.
Hulbert, who lives in Oxfordshire, specializes
in the restoration of medieval English churches.
Trained as an art historican between 1963 and
1966 at the world famous Courtauld Institute
- a college of London Univer.;ity which constitutes most of the faculty of art history - she
Part
Pursuit 177
Pursuit 178
Robert RoUans
Automatic-writing medium
Viktor Kordmoi
Chess champion
he would continue in German and went on to answer a test question on chess sent by Dr. Eisenbeiss concerning the opening in
a particular game in a particular tournament. The reply was:
"King's pawn opening and French Defence." But after this the
communicant declared that he wa~ finding it increasingly difficult
to guide the hand of the medium, and he would let his friends continue. He signed off with [See you again] in Hungarian "Viszontlatasra," after which the style of writing changed to what
it had been before. It should be stated here that although the
medium, who is of Czech parentage, knows snatches of Hungarian
he knows absolutely nothing about the game of chess.
The reply to the test question had been correct. But this was only the beginning of an exhaustive process of identification that closely involved Lazlo Sebestyen, a journalist, chess historian and
member of the Hungarian Chess Society. Dr. Eisenbeiss's experience of psychic investigation had included many encounters
with what he terms' 'Fopgeister" or fop spirits. These are entities
that claim false identities, either due to a hoax mentality or to compensate for frustration or an inferiority complex perpetuated from
earthlife. Favorite guises, in Dr. Eisenbeiss' s experience, are Jesus,
Mary and various scriptural Archangels. (Perhaps, herein, lies a
clue to the innumerable Madonna apparitions sighted in mainly
Catholic countries - a spirit in Madonna form being acceptable
but all others ascribed to the Devil.) One such fop spirit claiming
to be a very emminent deceased person was exposed by Dr.
Eisenbeisss, through persistent questioning, to be a former
steel-worker.
So to forestall any doubts as to the true identity of the communicant that might later be made, or asperasions that the deceased chess
player might be a product of the medium's subconscious mind,
Maroczy was persuaded to divulge a wealth of information concerning his former life and, in particular, concerning tournaments
in which he had played. Growing more accustomed to using the
medium 's han~, Maroczy scribbled 40 pages of personal and professional information. From this, Dr. Eisenbeiss compiled 39 questions which he sent to Lazlo Sebestyen for confirmation, though
not disclosing that the data had actually come from the "other side. "
The historian, after thorough research into old records and consultation with two still-living children ofMaroczy's (both over 80),
Pursuit 179
,.
2.
a.
(,
c.
e..
Pursuit 180
Just before going to press, PUBSlJIT received the following communique from Dr. Eisenbeiss. Since this unique experiment was his idea we, naturally, are pleased to have him express his thoughts as part of this article. To quote Dr. Eisenbeiss:
The chess game is in its 38th move (exchange). It is a rookpawn end to the game with some advantage for Kortschnoi, but
still with an unclear outcome. But, the game is somewhat a peg
upon which a more important event is hanging since it is the
first time that the fact of life after death is being proved in a
way that "animists," among parapsychologists, no longer can
pretend such "proofs" can just be explained away and interpreted with the aid of living persons.
I will outline in a book specific situations which arose during
these several years of contact with the late Geza Maroczy situations that u1itmately prove that it can only be the late Maroczy who uncovered certain links and runs of course - and not
just the unconscious mind of a living (psychic) person. These
events justify their being presented and analyzed in a book, as
soon as the game is over. I hope that all the people who are
basically ready to believe in life after death, but still have some
doubts, will welcome such a presentation.
According to my view, it is of the utmost importance that
human beings not only think in earthly dimensions, but also in
spiritual ways. And, to start a person in this direction, it is best
if one deals with the reality of a life after death. We must realize
that our few years here on Earth are only a tiny (though important) cut out of a much wider reality and existence. When we
see this, not only does life become more beautiful but so does
our responsibility with regards to all our activity and thinking
and also life is enhanced with respect to our fellowman and finally, to our Creator.
Pursuit 181
Books Reviewed
TIlE OUTCAST MANUFACTURERS, by Charles Fort,
reissued by INFO, P.O. Box 367, Arlington, VA 22210-0367,
$19.50 (Plus $1.50 p/h)
Reviewed by R.C. Warth
The International Fortean Organization deselVes a big thanks
and credit for reissuing this nearly complete serialization from
NewPearson's magazine going back to the tum of the century.
It is a view of Charles Fort's writing that was missing to most
of those interested in Fort's lore and legend.
While it is not on the subjects of Fort's four subsequent books
on unexplained phenomena, and in all likelihood Outcast
Manufacturers would have died in obscurity if Fort had not written Book of the Damned, it allows us to see Fort's development as an author, and in this reviewer's opinion, is more
readable. The book is a look at life in the waning Victorian day
before civilization "developed" into what we have today.
FAcrs " FALLACIES: STORIES OF THE STRANGE
AND UNUSUAL, by tbe Editors of Reader's Digest
(Pleasantville, NY 10570), 1988, 448 pps., iIIus., $14.95.
Reviewed by Robert Barrow
Yes, this is another of those entertaining, oversized
volumes found most appropriately on the coffee table or bedside stand, the sort of book that you can thumb thfough at
any point, anytime, and not fear having lost your place when
you put it down because it doesn't matter - this type of book
truly has no beginning and no end.
If issue must be taken with any aspect of this bulging
16-chapter compendium, it concerns the title. Assessment of
the work, as a whole, shows there is no particular fact vs. fiction theme, nor is there anything much to warrant the word
"strange" here. However, unusual aptly fits the bill, mostly
in the respect that Ripley's Believe It or Not offers us unusual
science, unusual people, unusual places and unusual events.
Should one realize from the outset that this entry encompasses a sort of "fun with fascinating facts" or "fun things to
know and teU" category, then, admittedly, there is much to
sample here in some 400 brief reports of generally 1-2 pages
each. Leaning more upon scientifically recognized and credible topics than the title suggests, however, we initially find
chapters such as "Wonders of the Natural World," "The
Surprising Animal Kingdom," and "The Astonishing
Human Body." Now do you understand what this book is
like?
Considerably to my delight, though, while often familiar to
readers of PURSUIT and related journals, the subjects
touched upon are presented with a flair. and there is
something for everybody: ancient miracles of engineering, intriguing inventions, mathematical oddities, eccentric people,
our future in space, etc. Somewhat bewildering for their appearance in these pages, nevertheless, are several sections excruciatingly intent on informing us about the origin of
various words in our vocabulary. How strange! How
unusual! How incredibly out of place in this book.
But pay no attention to my ramblings. F&F emits enough
sparkly to keep us turning pages for hours. After all, one does
become curious to know why one Andrew Jackson, Jr., of
Tennessee was granted a patent in 1903 to manufacture spec:
Fourth Quarter 1988
...................
Caaada'...... Uto....
When it fm broke surface on that warm
July evening in 1982, Sherman Hatt thought
ofa whale.
It was that big.
There was only one problem: Hatt was
looking out on Lake Utopia, a large freshwater lake in southern New Brunswick.
"It came out of the water, sawm along the
top of the water and then went back under.
We watched it for about a minute and a half.
We couldn't see a head or tail, just the hump
of the back - I'd say about IS feet long."
Hatt says the creature moved very quickly
and left a large wake as it swam through the
calm water.
As far as Hatt is concerned, there's only
one explanation for what he and three other
people saw that evening: it was the Lake
Utopia sea monster.
"I'd heard stories about it all my life but
tluit was the fll'St time I'd ever seen it," says
Hatt, a life-long resident of the Lake Utopia
area of southern New Brunswick.
There have been many other reported
sightings of the baffling creature, dating from
the arrival of the fIrSt settlers in the late 1700s
to last summer.
Whatever it is people are seeing in the
murky waters of Lake Utopia, it has become
the stuff of legends.
Now, Norma Stewart, a Fredericton writer,
is putting all the stories and legends into a
comprehensive account of the mysterious sea
serpent thought to inhabit the lake.
.Stewart is a believer even though she has
never seen the monster herself.
"I grew up there and it wasn't unusual to
hear stories about the monster. In fact, it was
an ordinary, everyday part of life," she says.
"It wasn't until 1 left and Came back that 1
said, 'Hey, this is unusual, guys. This isn't a
normal conversation for most people. Not
everybody has a monster in their lake.' "
She has looked at the scientific explanations
but stil1 believes Lake Utopia is being regularly visited by some kind of large aquatic
creature that probably uses the lake as a
feeding ground during migration to southern
waters.
In every instance, the creature is reported to
be black and very large - as much as 100 feet
in length. Most people say they just see coils
breaking the water: sometimes only one section, like Hatt saw. Others see two or three
coils coming out of the water like huge tires.
The creature moves quickly, kicking up a
large wave around it and a long wake behind
it.
Lake Utopia is very close to PassamaPursuit 184
Objectll
.Ie.
AgaJa.t W....
.......
Mutilated
Cow
BafIIe Fof
___
, 0fIIcen
Chilton County authorities are puzzled
over the discovery of a headless, hindless,
bloodless cow, and devil worshopers have not
10/12/88
CREDIT: Adrienne Mayor
Pursuit 186
CJeorge.
8/5/88
CREDO': M. Truzzi via COUD-I
H..........o ... d __
T........... T....
Provincetown, on the very tip of Cape
Cod, is a fascinating summer vacation spot,
but for many of us it's even more delightful in
the fall.
With the tourist hordes gone you can
wander the narrow streets in peace, eat the
best seafood around and relax in the little
pubs along that centuries-old main street.
Today the talk in those pubs is of the Pr0vincetown Phantom, for it's exactly 50 years
ago this week since he was fmt seen. And
once seen, he was never forgotten.
For years the Phantom, also known as the
Black flash, terrorized the townspeople,
especially the children.
"We became afraid to be out after dark,"
Matt Costa, who now runs a flSb market and
restaurant in Provincetown, teUs me. "He'd
jump out on people, from behind a tree,
maybe, or over a wall- a fJgUre all dressed in
black. He was very agile; some people said he
must have springs on his feet. They said he
was over 7 feet tall."
The Flash fmt leaped out of the sand dunes
just before Halloween 1938 - "an elusive
superman, a superhuman leaping lizard dressed in black ... but his fierce eyes and long
pointed ears were a glowing silver," according
to Robert Ellis Cahill in New England's Mad
and Mysterious Men.
First the Phantom appeared to lone
children, who went howling home to their
parents, but by November he'd become
bolder and one night he came bounding along
downtown Commen:ial St., pushing people
off the sidewalk. Thereafter he was seen
several times a week. Some people claimed he
spat "blue flames" in their faces.
"One thing for sure, it kept us kids home
nights," says Costa, "or if we were out, we
went in bunches. Remember it was dark in the
streets then, and kids didn't have t1asb1igbts."
And so it went on for six years, from 0ctober to March each year. Provincetown was
a town in fear.
Once farmer Charlie Farley's dog got the
Flash cornered and Charlie, "thinking it was
some kind of animal," loosed off at him with
his shotgun. "The darned thing just Iauglled
and jumped my 8-foot fence in one leap,"
Charlie told police.
Then one night Sgt. Francis Marshall and
three other policemen chased the Phantom in-
VIdeo 01 ~ ....,.
P ............... c....
In EJinheth City, NC. speI1bound jurors
and courtroom spectaton watdled a vide0tape of a hypnotized murder suspect that
defense attorneys bope will show be is under
the influence of multiple persona6ties, in-
ness.
Four of Bonney's 10 purported personalities, including Satan, vividly revealed
themselves on the videotape shown Thursday.
There are some 23 hours of the videotaped
hypnosis sessions, and the jury bepn reviewing them Friday.
The videotape is at the bean of the defense,
and his attorneys are trying to show another
personality dominated the man's bebavior at
the time his daughter was killed.
In one segment, Bonney unclenched his
teeth to lick flecks of foam from his lower lip.
His eyebrows sharply arched and his 1001
fmgemails clickiDa on the tabletop, he snarled, "You're just a mortal. You don't know
nothioa."
The distinct perscmalities that Bonney cxhibited on the videotape included Satan. Bonney's long4ead matemaI srandmother, and
Viking, anoble, friendly personality.
"I know everything," the Satan cluuader
boasted on the tape. "I can do what I want
to, when I want to. I control Tom."
The character of Mammy, Bonney's srandmother, called out in a feeble voice to Kathy
Bonney, but was interrupted by Satan.
"She ain't supposed to be livina jn here,"
the demonic character said, referring to B0nney's dead daughter.
Bonney then apparently went back to the
night last November when he alIepdly shot
his daughter. Kathy Bonney's nude body was
found a year ago next to the Dismal Swamp
Canal.
d1aracter.
Viking was the fU'lt personality to be revea1-
ed
Atheltd H N.....D_th
&p. . . .ce
English philosopher Sir Alfred J. Ayer,
regarded by some as the world's most formidable atheist, told of a "near-death" experience this year and had the British public
wondering, for a while, whether an influential
voice for unbelief had been quited.
Ayer, who will tum 88 in thme weeks, known
mainly for his "Language, Truth and Logic, ,.
first published in 1936, wrote recently that he
has weakened "slightly" on the question of an
afterlife but not in his conviction that there is
no God.
Ayer, who had been hospitalized in London
for pneumonia, choked on a piece of salmon
and was told by his doctor that his bean stopped for about four minutes before he was
revived.
In recent years, anecdotal accounts have been
published telling of some people who briefly
"died" in a hospital and later recalled "seeing" a light at the end ofa long tunnel. orvariations thereof. before they regained consciousness. While some analysts have taken the
similarity of many experiences to be clues to
the existence of an afterlife, others have discounted such studies as unverifiable and
speculative.
In that context, the editor of the London Sunday Telegraph reported in a personal column
that Ayer had been technically dead in the
hospital and was happy to report that there was
nothing there.
.
But a brief letter then appeared in the
newspaper claiming. to the contralY. that Ayer
had had a remarltable experience in those
moments.
Ayer then wrote an article. explaining' 'What
I Saw When I Was Dead," for the Sunday
Telegraph. National Review, a New York-based
conservative magazine of commentary, published it in its Oct. 14 issue. Magazine editor John
O'Sullivan, an acquaintance of Ayer, commended the article as a "wlY" postscript to the
experience of a man he described as "perhaps
the most famous atheist living today. "
The philosopher wrote, "The only memolY
that I have of an experience, closely mcompassing my death, is velY vivid. I was confronted
by a red light. exceedingly bright. and also velY
painful even when I turned away from it. I was
aware that this light was responsible for the
government of the universe. Among its
ministers were two creatu~s who had been put
in charge of space. "
Pursuit 187
aII8Y
pycock."
Near-death experiences were first described
to a mass audience in Raymond A. Moody's
1977 book, Life After Life. The book has sold
more than 3.5 million copies.
Pursuit
188
Am Soc Ent
B.D.
BirmJour
Cent ADler
Clbrst
dets
E.
Incend
Jour Chern Soc
NY Trib.
Object
England
Incendiary
Religio Ph J
W.S.W.
Wtch
Y.B.
detonations or details
Lucena, Seville,
[Reverse side] and Jaen.
1856 Aug 24 I lloyds Weekly Newspaper of, 2-3 I Much excitement at
Windover, Bucks. 3 fires of unknown
[Reverse side) origin. Two of them
upon premises of a Mr. Juson. A
woman named Chapman, who lived
next door, who had given the alarm in
both cases, saying she had seen a
Obj.
Cloudburst
M. Post
myst.
0/
Edinburgh
ReI;gio-Philosophical ./.oumal
west southwest
Witch
60-94.
1856 Sept 17 I 10:30 a.m. I CivitaVecchia I great det met with train of
rlre I Cosmos 9/421.
18S6 Sept 20 I "Comet" I Luton times
of, quotes Cork Examiner I that
"Saturday night
[Reverse side] - 13th or 6th?) a
luminous object larger than the moon
was seen. At 10:30 p.m. it appeared in
the W.S.W. Sank rapidly below
horizon at 1I p.m.
18S6 Sept 24 I Fu-es I News of the
World 28-4-5 lAb. 1 a.m. 4 ricks of
hay on Boxted farm, abo a mile from
Boxmoor,
[Reverse side] Herts, on rlre. Ac to a
policeman on duty on the rai1road line,
all burst into flames simultaneously.
Ab same time on another farm a rick
on fire.. Consequently attrib to incen-
diarism.
Oil
60-106.
1856 Oct. 12 I q. I Malta I Sea receded two feet and a half. I An. Res,
'S6-16 I Felt in Italy and Greece.
Pursuit 189
Pursuit 190
BIackheath.
1857 Feb 25:1 Celebes I q. I BA '11.
1857 Feb. 28 I Parnalee I stone I 2
stones I abo noon I-good account I
A.J. Sci 21321401, 442 I terrifIC
sounds I
[Reverse side) 9-14' N 178-21' E.
1857 Feb. 28 I near viIIqe of ParnaIee, India I Rumblina in sky and
stonefall1ater. I Trans. Bombay Oeog.
SClo. 131Appendix B I
(Reverse side) See June 8, 1834.
1857 Feb 281 Pamallee, S of Madura,
Hindostan I dcts. I BA '61/35.
1857 March ,3 I Del met I Smyrna I
See 1805. 111:30 p.m;
1857 March 12 I (Sound and parahelion) 17:30 a.m. I A parahelion at Feinp (Montape, Orne) I The sound
from 5 to 5:30 p.m. I
[Reverse side) C.R. 44-574.
1857 March 12 I Felinp (Orne) I
Sounds Uke Wind shut[ting?) doors not the slightest wind at time - for 11
hour I C.R. 44/574 I
[Reverse side) La Sci Pour Tous
1857/143.
1857 March 21 I Mud I Corfu I EdinbUJBh New, N.S. 6/174.
1857 March 23 I (DarJmess) I BoltonIe-Moors. I Liv. Ase 55-61.
1857 March 30 I 4:35 p.m. I LT, Ap
I-11-f I At ~lChurch, Salop. -
endiD& in a
[Reverse side) point, from sky to earth.
Heavy rain fell. Nothing said of any-
biaoshish, Minn
IS57 Aug 3 (1) / Ice / Cricldewood. ISS7 Sept 7 / Total eclipse of sun /
Peru / C.R. 47-6S8.
(0-177).
Ella /
[BCF. p. 186]
m. /
ounces."
[Reverse side] "It was not above two
thirds the weight of marble. and a
slight bruise on the surface showed
that in its outward texture at least it
was composed of thin layers."
ISS7 AII8 13 / Chern News 23/I99l
An account of the calculus from a
horse - extracted from
[Reverse side] a horse" - and a sketch
of an aggegated object of very convoluted appearance.
1857 Aug / Stone in horses stomach of
layers / Zoologist 16421.
ISS7 Aug 13 / Earth ball or Intestinal
Calculus from a horse / See Chern
News. 23/199.
[Reverse side] Five inches in diameter
and weighed over 2 pounds.
Analysis in Jour Chem Soc 2A/42S. /
of alternate layer[s] of mineral matter.
and of
(Front side] mineral matter intermingled with substances of organic origin.
ISS7 Aug 31 / [LT]. S< / Locusts /
Ireland / Sept. 1-7-d / London /2-7-d
/ London.
18S7 Sept. 6 / Locusts. single ones various parts of England / N.Q.
24-397.
Leroy
[Reverse side] (N.Y.). near Rochester.
Gazette - that "during the heavy rain
of Sunday last" fell the live lizards.
some 4 inches in length.
18S7 Dec 27/ D-90 / lizards of Montreal / Wm. Andrews. Book of Oddities. p. 32 /
[Reverse side] Says that some
specimens of frogs said fallen from sky
preserved in Museum of Nat Hist.
Montre[a1]. These were Gibbs. / July.
ab 1841.
[BCF. p. 93:
Lizards - said to have fallen on the
sidewalks of Montreal. Canada. Dec.
Pursuit 191
28, ISS7.
S-6-I04.)
(/!Ioles
and
Queris.
1858
18SS I Artific iron I Mass I 152.
(BCF, p. 285:
The object that was said to have
fallen at Marblehead, Mass., in 185S,
is described in the Amer. Jour. Sci.,
2-34-135, as "a furnace product, formed in smelting copper ores, or iron ores
containing copper." It is said to be
fraudulent.]
ISSS I Klausenbourg Transylvania I
fIShes I Cosmos 315m.
BA 69-282.
ISS8 Jan 23 I (It) I Caggiano (Salerno)
m. .
gathered.
1858 June 121 Great storm I Liverpool and Ireland I Birm. Daily Post,
15th.
1858 June 12 I In Birm Daily Post,
June 6, 1868, a conventional scientist, ridiculing that the stones had
fallen from the sky. Says that there
were two such reports in the year
1858. He says were bits of pavement.
18SS June 121 Stratford-upon-Avon
I Great tho storm and large hail I 11
a.m. I Birmingham Daily press, 14th
I At Birm., one of the most terrific
tho storms remembered. Roads like
rivers.
18SS June 12 I Birm Daily press,
15th, cor writes that soon afternoon
on 12th the stones fell - hundreds
of thousands. "Nearly every stone is
angular, smooth at the. edges, dark
green and of a hard light substance
. which easily cuts glass." One of the
stones in his possession was
"somewhat globular and brightly
polished
[Reverse side) with a neck,
altogether like a dark-green pear
pip. Evidently crystallized." Cor
says that at 10:15 p.m. night before
the storm he saw a great meteor dar
into the tail of Ursa Major.
ISSS June 12 I "Unequalled'; tho
storm at Liverpool I Birm Daily
Press, 16th.
Pursuit 192
Printed in U.S.A.
ISSN 0033-4685
Books Reviewed
Above Top Secret
Timothy Good, 183
Carolina Bays. Mirna Mounds. Submarine
Canyons And Other Topographical
Phenomena
William R. Corliss. 41
PUBLICATION
, The Society's Journal PURSUIT is published quarterly. In each year the issues are numbered respectively hom 1 through 4 and const.tute a volume. Volume I being for 1968 and before, Volume 2 for
1969, anell so on. Reduced-rate subscriptions to PUBSUlTwithout membership benefits. are available
to public libraries and libraries of colleges, universities and high schools at $12 for the calendar year.
The contents of PURSUn-is fully protected by international copyright. Permission to reprint articles
or portions thereof may be granted. at the direction of SITU and the author, upon written request and ~
statement of proposed use. directed to SITU/PURSUIT at the post office address printed at the top
of this page.
"
.
_ THE QUARTERLY
JOURNAL OF THE
-t
~STIGATION
RI
OF
UNEXPLAINED
Coateats
Page
Reincarnation: Making Sense of the Evidence
by D. Scott Rogo ....... " ............................ : ............ 2
Spontaneous Psychokinesis in a Sealed Bottle at Skyrim Fann
by Dr. John Thomas Richards, Ph.D .................................. 5
The Tatzelwunn: Mythical Animal or Reality? (part I of II Parts)
by Luis SchHnherr ................................................. 6
Dowsing for Water - Science or Superstition?
by Kenith W. Templin ............................................ 11
Thoughts On Disintegration of the Unknown Planet
by Dr. Stuart W. Greenwood, Ph. D ........... '" .............. , . " .14
Time Origin of the Foot and Decimeter
by Bart Jordan ................................................... 15
The Continent of Hiva
. "
by Dr. Horst Friedrich, Ph.D. . ..................................... 16
Sages in Chaos
by Dr. John Sappington, Ph.D ...................................... 19
Virtual State Art? The World of Psychotronics
by Duncan Laurie ................................................. 21
Unseen, Unspoken, Unknown (Re: The UFO Phenomenon)
by R. Perry Collins ............................................... 28
The 1908 Tunguska Explosion - Old Hypothesis, New Facts
by Alexei Borzenko ............................................... 33
An Update on the Kecksburg, PA UFO Crash/Retrieval Case
by Stan Gordon .................................................. 34
Damned by the Thought Police - An Anthropologist Confronts UFO Abductions
by Tom Bureh ................................................... 37
"Frank Buckland
~y. Ronald Rosenblatt .............................................. 38
BOoks-ReViews ...................................................... 39
SITUations ......................................................... 41
The Notes of Charles Fort
",
Deciphered by Carl J. Pabst ........................................ 45
Pursuit Vol. 22, No. 1 Whole No. 8S. All materlaI is copyrighted by
Pursuit 1
Reincarnation:
Making .Sense ". of" the Evidence
by D. Scott Hogo
Belief in reincarnation is usually nothingmore than a matter
of personal commitment. There are, in fact. several ways by
which you can justify acceptance of the doctrine. Most people
rely on philosophical justifications - i.e., that reincarnation
explains the inequities and injustices of life; that it is a more
reasonable cosmological scheme than any other conception' of
the after-life; and that a majority ofthe world's peopl~s accept
and teach the doctrine. Millions of people simply can't be
wrong! These are all undoubtedly valid observations, but they
hardly prove the objective truth of the reincarnation bel ief. They
are but lines of specUlation that one can either entertain or reject.
We live today in a scientific and technological world, a world
that has long placed more stock in hard data than philosophical
speculation. Can belief in reincarnation ever become a scientific rather than religious matter? Just how well does the reincarnation doctrine fare when the hardcore evidence for its
legitimacy is critically examined? Does such evidence even exist
in the first place?
These were the questions I begal1 pondering three years ago.
My personal interest in reincarnation stemmed from my professional work in parapsychology, which had extended over the
course of several years. For the past ten years. my focal interest in parapsychology has revolved (in part) around searching
for evidence proving life after death. This is one of the field's
most central'points of concern, and it gradually and reluctantly
forced me to confront the reincarnation issue. I say "reluctantly" because, like most parapsychologists, my feeling had long
been that the subject of reincarnation didn't fall within the central concerns of parapsychology. Studying the eyidence for life
after death has been difficult enough ... but reincarnation? In fact.
to date, only one parapsychologist actively working in the field
has ever studied the reincarnation question in any depth. Dr.
Ian Stevenson of the University of Virginia ha!! made a career
out of tracking down and studying cases of children who spontaneously remember their past lives: I guess most of us have,
until very recently. simply felt that the scientific investigation
of reincarnation was in good hands ... and that we could best busy'
ourselves elsewhere and with other research projects.
I came to realize that this attitude was extremely biased in
1978, when I first saw the movie Audrey Rose. This adaptation of the singularly striking novel tells the story of a young
girl terrified by vivid memories of her past-life death in a flaming car accident. Seeing such a case presented on the screen
- a case no different from many that" populate the growing
literature on reincarnation - made me realize my own previous
bias. It made me realize that any parapsychologist interested
in the survival problem has a responsibility to examine the reincarnation question in depth. So I set about ~tudying the evidence
as thoroughly as I could. My goals were to ascertain just how
good the evidence is. and whether it points to literal reincarnation or perhaps to some other metaphysical truth.
My first stopping point was the study of cases of spontaneous
past-life recall. Many people claim that they have suddenly
recalled scenes or fleeting memories of a past life. These experiences tend to come by way of dreams, mental imagery. waking visions, or deja-vu sensations. Dr. Fre'~erick Lenz, a
one-time San Diego psychologist, has even written' a book
devoted to such first-hand accounts. Lifetimes not only conPursuit 2
tains several interesting cases, but Dr. Lenz also claims that
such experiences arise from the context of a specific
phenomenologicalincubation syndrome. People undergoing
spontaneous past-life recall, he claims, first feel their bodies
getting lighter. They then see vivid colors dancing before their
eyes, the room will begin to vibra~, the experiencer will become
euphori~, and then the past-life scene or memory will burst into consciousness. Dr. Lenz's research was the first I had read
about this past-life memory syndrome. so I decided to explore
the phenomenon further.
I began collecting similar cases in 1981 and was able to roundup twenty hitherto unpUblished accounts. They closely matched the type of cases Lenz had published' in his book. The dat~
were unusual to say the least. I was never able to confirm the
existence of Dr. Lenz's "incubation" syndrome, hut what was
truly impressive was that some of my correspondents claimed
that the experience had brought with it utter conviction in the
truth of reincarnation. (Many of them had been uninterested
or skeptical of reincarnation before their paranormal experiences.) But the most important aspect of my cases was that
a few of them could be corroborated - in other words. pieces
of information cropped up in the accounts that the experiences
could not have come by normally. This feature most commonly highlighted past-life memories which came by way of dreams.
One lady from California, for instance, wrote to me about
a vivid dream she had as a young woman. She saw' herself as
the wife of a Norse leader killed by invaders. The most distinctive aspect of the dream was a cameo' signet ring she had seen
her "husband" wearing and which designated his rank. Many
years later. my correspondent discovered that cameos were
originally' a Scandinavian art form. and she uncovered several
photographs of ancient cameos that matched the one she had
seen in her dream.
.
This type of information cropped up in enough of my cases
to suggest that my contacts had been tapping into some source
of information beyond the reach of their day-to-day minds.
Sometimes these cases also profoundly affected my correspondents' lives.
:
For example, another obviously intellige'ntand articulate
woman wrote to me about a curious recurrent dream she had
as a child. She would find herself ~rossing a bridge situated
high above an expanse of water. The bridge could only be reached by ladder. and it.tended to sway in the.wind. My correspondent could never reach the other side of the bJ:idge in her dream.
which she found curiously troubling. Some thirty years later
she discovered that source of her information while perusing
a copy of Life magazine. It.turned out that the bridge represented
in her dream was the first cat-walk bridge over New York's
East River. It predated the building of the Brooklyn Bridge by
several years . .It was a very narrQw.and treacherous make-shift
consiruc'tion, and more than one' person was known to have
fallen to his/her death from it: .
But my correspondent's story didn't end there by any means.
She also wrote to me that, "I am convinced that I was one of
those [who fell from the bridge] because I 'have' never had that
particular dream again anti because a lifelong fear that I would
meet by death falling from a great height was dispelled 'with
the recognition of the bridge.~' This reaction. is similar to the
1
tasy and play-acting on the part of the child, yet these cases
read identical in pattern to those cases than turn out verifiable.
So what we may be dealing with is a psychological phenomenon
that, on rare occasion, become reinforced with paranormally
derived information. Some scholars have suggested that perhaps
the child first creates the fantasy, and then uses his/her psychic
powers to gather up information genui.nely pertinent to a onceliving individual.
This theory might strike you as pretty far-fetched, but even
cases of genuine extracerebral memory conceivably point
somewhat in this direction. Dr. Stevenson has published at least
one truly anomalous case from India in which the child recalled living a previous life in a neighboring town. The problem
with this case was that the "donor" person was still alive when
the child was born. He had died when the child was three
years old.
The child began talking about his "past-life" after almost dying from a near-fatal illness that overtook him at that time,
perhaps indicating a phenomenon akin to "possession" rather
than reincarnation. On the other hand, Dr. Stevenson's most
elaborate case was his detailed investigation of an even more
curious report that came from Lebanon. This one was problematic since Dr. Stevenson discovered that two children, at
different times, recalled the same past life. If that weren't
enough, one of the children seemed to be recalling his past life
by molding together information drawn from the lives of two
people who had been relatives. Certainly this case doesn't conform to the idea of simple reincarnation.
Supporters of the reincarnation belief who point to Dr. Stevenson's research like to call attention to his birth-mark cases (such
as Ravi's) as representing the best proof of reincarnation. But
even within this body of cases there exist problems with which
we have to contend. For example, cases are occasionally
reported from India in which young children claim past lives
as popular deities or legendary heroes. They will sometimes
be born with peculiar birthmarks that will match ones easily
discernible on public statues of these imaginary personalities!
We dare not suggest that these cases represent genuine examples
of. reincarnation, yet they conform to the same pattern - avec
birthmarks - as do most other cases of extracerebral J11emory.
Sometimes these children will even display sophisticated and
precocious information about the gods and heroes they claim
to have been!
It should be obvious by now that the phenomenon of extracerebral memory cannot in itself serve as proof of reincarnation. Some of the cases in the literature point in that direction.
But a careful examination of the published evidence suggests
that these cases may be resulting from a complex set of dynamics
other than straight-forward rebirth.
.
So while studying the evidence for reincarnation, it started
becoming clear to me that what is generally considered the "best
evidence" really isn't. That conclusion placed me in rather a
predicament, so I decided ~o change my research strategy. Why
not consider that body of evidence usually dismissed as evidence
for reincarnation by both psychologists and parapsychologists,
I thought? Maybe I could find something there that other researchers had ignored or failed to see. This course of action brought
me right back to that old standby, the study of hypnosis and
hypnotic regression cases. Finding myselfstudying these cases
came as quite a surprise, since the subject of past-life regression is no longer considered too kindly by critical students of
the reincarnation issue. The poor reputation that hypnosis has
earned as a tool in reincarnation research has probably been
best summed up by Dr. Leonard Zusne and Dr. Warren H.
Pursuit 3
Pursuit 4
that it was ..... interesting and romantic but it was not unduly
impressive." She became more intrigued with the case, though,
when she realized how accurate her subject's information turned out to be. Jane offered the names of several Spanish churchmen and officers of the Inquisition during her trance sessions,
and especially while reliving her life in the city of Cuenca. Dr.
Tarazi was finally able to verify much of this information by
learning Spanish, going to Cuenca, and consulting 16th-century
town documents! The subject did not speak Spanish nor had
ever been to Spain.
Can these cases, then, be considered the ultimate proof of
reincarnation? To some people they probably will be, but I found
myself entertaining lingering doubts. When you really dig into
the literature on past-life regression, you begin to find the same
problems that hinder the study of extracerebral memory cases.
Some weird anomalies crop up that simply can't be explained
by any theory of simple reincarnation. For example, I came
across two cases during the course of my studies in which the
hypnotic subjects constructed their past-life stories by combin-,
ing incidents drawn from the lives of more than one once-living
person. Both of these subjects drew their information from the
lives of obscure individuals who were born with the same name,
but were otherwise unrelated. These cases are truly puzzling,
and it is, difficult to determine how they came about. 'cryptomnesia really can't explain them very well, but then neither
can reincarnation as we normally conceptualize it. Yet, any
cohesive explanation for past-life regression cases must be able
to explain both the best cases as well as these curiosities.
So once again my search for proof continued in even more'
far-fetched directions. These included the study of "cures" implemented through past-life therapy, often reported by
psychologists and psychiatrists 'who use hypnosis in their practices. Some of these cases read rather impressively. Several
clinicians claim that they have cured long-standing phobias or
'I behavior problems by making their clients confront the pastlife incidents that gave rise to them. Some of these' cases involve types of problems that do not normally respond to conventional psychotherapy - such as egodystolic homosexuality. *
I also found a few cases in the early literature on LSD research
and LSD therapy that look like genuine examples of past-I,ife
memory. 'This is an area of research and literature usually
overlooked by writers and even researchers interested in reincarnation.
So just where did my search for proof eventually lead me? By
the end of my investigations, I certa'inly didn't find any ultimate
or unchai'lengeable proof of reincarnation: But I did uncover
an impressive body of evidence that pointed, as a whole, in that
direction. Certainly something of cosmic importance is being
revealed in these cases that should be of interest and importance to us. The real problem was that, frankly, I ended up coming to the;conclusion that the whole way in which we usually
conceptualize reincarnation may be fundamentally in error. We
here in the West take a rather simplistic approach to the subject, often based on a rather naive understanding of ~as!ern
thought - the very cradle of the reincarnation doctrine. Few
of us ever take into consideration the simple fact that many world
religions offer competing and contradictory doctrines of rebirth.
For example, some schools of Hindu' thought talk about the reincarnation of the soul, while Buddhism rejects the very existence
of it permanent self. This religion talks only of rebirth of a person's cravings and personality patterns. Even within Hindu
(continued on the next page)
"
*These are ~ases where the client him/he'rself finds this pattern of sexual
adaptation unacceptable. It does not refer to homosexuality per Sf.
Spontaneoas Psychokinesis In A
Sealed Bottle At SkyrllD Farm
bv 01'. .lohn no.a. Rlehal'd.
Skyrim Farm. several miles north of Columbia, Missouri, on
Wagon Trail Road, has been the site of many paranormal happenings associated with Dr. John G. Neihardt's Society for Research
in Rapport and Telekinesis (SORRAT) since the late Dr. Neihardt
formed this psi-study group in September of 1961. Along with target
object levitations, astral-body experiments with such mediums as
Joseph F. Mangini and Stephen W. Snider, and a whole range of
paranormal mental and physical manifestations of psi, sealedcontainer tests by William Edward Cox of the FRNM and other
parapsychologists have yielded a vast and variegated amount of information about the spontaneous occurrence of physical effects
which could not be caused by known physical forces. Dr. Neihardt's
long-time friend, Dr. Joseph Banks Rhine, became interested in
the SORRAT experiments in 1966, and advised Neihardt on the
construction of various observation boxes, larged sealed transparent
cubes in which psychokinesis of target objects could be monitored
for temperature changes, emission of radiation, and other effects,
as well as being photographed during SORRAT experimental sessions. In 1969, Rhine sent his chief psychokinesis-measurement
specialist and field agent, W.E. Cox, to Sky rim to observe the psi
activity there. This led Cox and his wife, Louise, to move to
Missouri, where he could study and report on continuing psi
phenomena, as I have described in SORRAT: A History of the
Neihardt Psychokinesis Experiments, 1961-1981 (The Scarecrow
Press, Metuchen, New Jersey, 1982.)
Since 1981, various experimenters have copied Cox's techniques,
with mixed results. Those who have left various tests for PK at
Skyrim Farm have obtained a variety of both positive and negative
results; quite simply, some experiments worked, and some did not.
Most recently, Fred L. of Missouri set up a typical sealed-bottle
PK experiment which finally proved a success, although not during a SORRAT group sessio!,! at Skyrim.
On June 17, 1988, I was present when Fred L.'s test bottle was
placed on the cluttered dresser in the study just off the livingroom
at Sky rim Farm, with the permission of Mrs. Alice Neihardt
Thompson, Dr. Neihardt's daughter and owner of Skyrim Farm
Stables. Mrs. Thompson is the present head of SORRAT and permanent resident at the farmhouse where most of the SORRAT experiments have taken place since 1961.
This test bottle was an ordinary Pepsi-cola single-serving container with a screw-top lid, with the label removed so that the contents of the bottle could be clearly observed. Into the bottle, Fred
L. had place four paper clips, four open safety pins, a slip of blank
paper, a piece of graphite from a lead pencil, a red pipestem cleaner
and a green pipestem cleaner. The cap ofthe botle had been brush-
ed with epoxy glue upon its interior threads and screwed firmly
in place. Then a unique grey enamel had been used as a dip; the
cap and about an inch of the bottle had been dipped into the enamel.
which had been allowed to harden, forming a simple, tamper-proof
seal for the test container. This bottle remained on the table-top
of the dresser at Skyrim, along with several other test containers
by other psi researchers, such as Dr. PeterPhilIips, W.E. Cox, Dr.
Berthold E. Schwarz and others.
Nothing happened in this bottle during SORRAT experiments,
such as the one during while Cox's coffeebox markings occurred,
and when the McConnell postcard exited from Dr. Schwarz's sealed
jar. in which there were also pipestem-cleaner bendings and other
effects.
However, as Mrs. Thompson has related many times, more spontaneous psi occurs at Skyrim than occurs during controlled experiment sessions. This has increased in frequency since Dr. Neihardt's
early experiments, in which effects usually occurred only when
the Sorrats were meeting as a group, and which led us to suspect
that the psi energy was a creation of our minds in rapport with one
another and amplifying the psi effects. By the early 1970s, however,
we could no longer hold to only this hypothesis, for once psi began
occurring, especially but not only psychokinetic effects in and out
of sealed boxes and other containers, we found that the PK occurred whether or not we were holding a SORRAT session, and
whether or not anyone was even in the farmhouse or nearby.
Significantly, as Dr. James McClenon reported in his and his
wife Wendy's The SORRAT Newsletter (Winter 1988 issue, 1001
Jones Avenue, Elizabeth City, North Carolina), a paranormally
produced entity letter told Fred L. in the fall of 1988 that there would
be a bending of the pipestem cleaners in his test bottle at Skyrim,
because he believes in the reality ofthe entities. Although no precise
date for this phenomenon was given in Fred L's entity letter, the
implication was that this would occur before the following spring.
On December 17, 1988, my wife and I visited Skyrim Farm and
talked with Alice Thompson on an evening when no SORRAT experiment was being held. We found that there had. indeed. been
spontaneous psychokinesis in Fred L.'s test bottle, about two weeks
earlier, at a time when there was no psi session in progress, and
when nobody was especially interested in that particular test bottle. Alice Thompson was not really aware of precisely when the
spontaneous PK occurred, but knew that it was not when anyone
had been present to observe or influence what happened. just as
had been the case for many other spontaneous ring linkages and
other test-container PK events. I stress that what happened was independent of the conscious attention of the Sorrats; the group and, .
so far as anyone can tell, no individual psychic in the group, was
consciously willing phenomena to occur in that particular bottle,
or any other test container at Skyrim, at the time when it occurred.
I saw that the red and green pipestem cleaners in the sealed bottle had bent and twisted together. Also, the safety pins had snapped shut and linked together like a bracelet. and the piece ofgraphite
had printed on the slip ofcard paper, "FRIEND FRED, DO GOOD
AND HELP afHERS. B. E., J.G. N. ," which initials we associated
with the Sioux holy-man Black Elk and his good friend, Dr. John
G. Neihardt.
.
Later, I learned that Fred L. had examined his test bottle and
affirmed that the seal was unbroken. He welcomed examination
of the test bottle by any other qualified researcher to verify the reality
of this paranormal phenomenon.
~
Pursuit 5
The TatzelwarlD
- MYthical Animal or Reality?
. by Lais Schtiaherr
(part I of II Parts)"
While reading Ulrich Magin's article on European dragons longburied memories of my childhood suddenly cropped up in my mind.
I remem~red the long winter evenings when father used to entertain us with storytelling, that subtle art being ousted more and more
by the media, specifically by television. One of hi~ favorite tales
d~scribed how a young herdsman encountered an abominable
"Tatzelwurm" while picking Edelweiss for his sweetheart.
Although I have thus imbibed Tatzelwurm lore at early infancy I
can not claim to have been "Tatzelwurm conscious" in my later
life. And I could hardly foresee then that an article in an American
periodical would bring this topic to my attention more than fifty
years later.
Abstract
The purpose of this treatise on the so-called Tatzelwurm is to
present and, at least, partly discuss: .'
,ea representative section of the literature on the subject,.
-a catalogue of about 160 sightings together with detailed case
histories for some of the entries,
esome of the arguments against and in favor of the Tatzel wurm
hypothesis (TWH)2 and the history of the' Tatzelwurm debate.
No definite conclusions regarding the TWH are suggested.
Science automatically discards hypotheses that cannot be tested.
While this is understandable from the viewpoint of the economics
of Science, the late Charles Fort 3 always stressed the temporary
and questionable character of all human knowledge. Ifa hypothesis
cannot be tested it should not be definitely "damned." Instead it
should be granted a sort of intermediate state, i.e. judgement should
be suspended in such cases.4 The following article must be taken
in this sense.
Introduction
..
What's in a Name?
There is always a certain danger. in giving a name to a thing not
yet adequately described, because a name suggests identity which
in turn can only be defined by description. It doesn't matter what
an observer calls a thing, but how he describes it. Yet, often a na~e
implies a sort of description. albeit a very rough and .rudimentary
one. Thus it is, perhaps, appropriate on first approach to have a
look at some of the various names the Tatzelwurm has been given.
Below, I have listed them in the form of a table, together with a
translation and one source mentioning it. Note that in the Alps the
term "wurm" (literally, worm) in former times has frequently been
used for "snake." Popular etymQlogy is often not very precise thus
posing many traps. Names marked by an asterisk have also been
us~ for scientifically known or for mythical reptiles. [Part TIl
Case Histories
1673.b. Italy/TS:Lago Nambino/Madonna d.Camp.
A dragon living in Lake Nambino 2 kilometers west of Santa
Madonna di Campiglio, used to devour sheep, goats and, once, even
a herdsman. A bear hunter, who managed to shoot the animal, went
mad. Around 1850 the carcass or the head and an alleged egg of
the dragon were still displayed in the church of Santa Madonna di
Campiglio. Later, during reconstruction, they were thrown away.
According to a more recent version herdsmen at Lake Nambino
noticed that cows returning to the sheds in the evening had already
Pursuit 6
and it was perhaps 50 centimeters long. "It looked like a head with
a pointed body" the boy later said. On each side of the animal the
children perceived a 9O-centimeter-long greensnake,respectively,
each of which apparently were fighting with .... :th animal. All three
creatures moved across to the edge of the field and disappeared.
1920. f. Austria/T:Atterkarfdtztal
At the Alter glacier 5 kilometers NE ofSHlden some hunters found
a peculiar animal, partly frozen in the ice. They cut off a. hindleg
intending to use it as carrion for foxes. Back at Sijlden they told
of their discovery. After some days an innkeeper and a hunter climbed up to the place and dug the animal.out. It was 1. meter long with
a skin "like a stockfish." Its head,as long as a hand, had no ears.
Its set of teeth consisted of incisors and molars, with a gap in between. Behind the head there were a sort of fins or gills as long
as a finger and broad as a hand. They seemed to replace the forelegs which were missing. The remaining hind leg showed no
development of a foot. The carcass felt and smelled like a dried
salt-water fish. The innkeeper took the carcass home where it was
allegedly seen by many natives and foreign gue!!ts. Although he
had intended to bring it to Innsbruck for an expert examination he
forgot to do so several times. On July 31, 1921 his house was damaged
by a land slide. In the confusion or during the clearing work the
carcass was lost.
1921. AustrialC:Marfa Rain
A railway official claimed to have repeatedly seen animals with
a head like a crocodile, but with six feet instead of four. The natives
in the region called them "Kuscha."13 One such day an animal,
a male,'4 was run over by a train and could be examined. The thing
was 40 centimeters long and 35 millimeters thick. The head and
back were blue, the belly grey and the skin snake-like. In its mouth
it had many pointed teeth, two larger ones in the upper and lower
jaw, respectively. The eyes were big and yellow, the pupils like that
of a cat. From this, the informant concluded that the animal would
hunt for prey at night.
1921.s. Austria/S: Hochfilzenalm/Rauris
A poacher and an alpine herdsman were still hunting at an altitude
above 2,000 meters when they observed, on a rock, an animal looking at them "with a terrifying, sharp, hypnotizing gaze." The
poacher lifted up his rifle; shot quickly. At the same moment the
animal jumped in a giant arch, 3 meters high and 8 meters long
towards the men, who then fled. It was grey in color, 60 to 80 centimeters long, as thick as an arm, with a head like that of a cat and
as big as a fi~t. No neck was visible and its tail was thick but abruptly
tapered
"like a turnip." The witnesses were sure that the animal
had only two front legs standing out from the body, as could been
seen specifically during the jump.
1922.x. Italy/TS:St. Pankraz/Ultental
A girl of twelve was playing in a wooded area. Suddenly her
sister began to cry terribly. When she ran towards her she saw, at
a distance of2 to 3 meters crawling between the stones, an animal
she had never seen before. It looked like a giant worm, at least 30
centimeters long, with two paws behind its head and of a grey color. The skin was not scaly but had cross grooves like an earthworm.
At first the children were so terrified that they didn't think of running away, but then they fled because they feared "the animal would
jump at them."
1924.x. Austria/S:Weisspriacher Lantschfeld/Murtal
An incomplete skeleton, consisting of the occiput, and the dorsal vertebrae with 4 to 5 centimeter-long ribs, measuring 1.2 meters
in length, was found. A large part of it still hung together but the
front head, the coccygeal vertebrae and bones of extremities were
missing. A student of veterinary medicine considered it the skeleton
of a roe deer. The informant however refused this explanation
because of the small ribs and the fact that neither pelvic nor humeral
off
Pursuit 9
successful in avoiding them: She had also set up a camera, but lost
interest'in the matter when it wasstolen.
NOTES
2. "According to the Survey, the Water Witched Sites Yielded No More Water than the Non-divined Sites."
When I got into the field and actually talked to dowsers, well
drillers and ranchers who employed dowsers to locate their drilling site, I found:
a) There are many areas where there is a water table and one
can drill a good well anywhere. In these areas no one ever consults a dowser.
b) Where water is found only in very well-defined
underground flows the chances of obtaining water without the
help of a dowser are extremely poor. These are the only areas
in which dowsers are employed.
It is therefore obvious that the scientists are not comparing
"apples" with "apples."
4. "The Dowser Does Not Often Select the Same Spot TwIce
if Blindfolded."
Because the dowser must hold the dowsing device in a very
sensitive equilibrium position in order for motion amplification
to take place, it is not surprising that blindfolding upsets the
dowser's balance sufficiently that the motion amplifiers are
ineffective.
Eventually the foreman came to review my data, and I asked
him if there was any indication of underground water at each
end of the pit. He laughed and said that when they built the
pit, they dammed off the river from the pit area, and pumped
out the water. However, they found that" there was an
underground flow of water that had "been intercepted as it flowed from the desert into the Columbia river. They had to install
sump pumps to control the flow, because they were unsuccessful
in completely blocking it off. Then to their utter dismay they
dug into a second such stream at the other end of the pit 100
feet away. He said that by the time they poured concrete, they
were pumping 3,500 gallons per mjnute from the pit in order
to keep the water level under co~l.
S. "If a Dowser Locates the Site for a Well and They Obtain Water, It Certainly is Not Proof that Water Dowsing
is a Scientific Fact."
Acquaintances of ours needed water for their house in the
country (near Vacaville, CAl. Professionals drilled a well at one
side of their property and went down 230 feet before giving up,
for they were still in shale, and there was no water. The driller
said that water was found either above or below the shale, but
not in it. They drilled a second well at the other side of the lot
but finally gave up at 360 feet for there was no water.
A geological advisor said to go down to the valley below,
where the shale is much deeper and water collects above it. They
were advised to buy some property, drill a well and pipe the
water up the hill to their house.
I checked with my coat hangers and found a "stream" flowing in the shale about 80 feet down, between their two dry holes.
They dug where I placed the marker and got twice as much water
as they needed at a well depth of 80 feet! This was certainly
an "acid test" of the reality of water dowsing. I have corresponded with The Great Randi (sic), but he completely discounts such incidents, for he said they are only anecdotal.
It is a shame that science has refused to look at the water dowsing phenomenon for these many years. There was an embarrassing time in our past history when scientists said that it was
impossible for stones to fall from the sky. They stated their view
with such authority that many museums discarded their meteorite
collections.
I have determined by actual test data that the dowsing reaction is the result of our bodies detecting a very slight magnetic
field distortion associated with underground water, and that the
dowsing instrument is simply a motion amplifier which amplifies
extremely subtle muscular reaction that results when the body
has detected the field change. This view very clearly answers
the usual objections raised by scientists and also explains why
dowsers fail in tests conducted by The Great Randi (sic).
If we are to make scientific progress it is essential that we
keep an open mind. This is not an easy task - especially in
the 'face of ridicule. However, one must always be extremely
careful that the data are valid and not being clouded by erroneous
assumptions.
I have always viewed an open mind as an extremely narrow
road which separates a field of gUllibility on one side from a
field of skepticism on the other. Let us always strive to walk
that narrow road.
Pursuit 13
MllesJSec
FIgure 1
10.3-....:...--n------.;~--.----------..
I
10.2
10.1
I"
10.0
.,I
I.
9.9
9.8
9.7. 0
2
I
Eartb
I 3
I
./PianetXI ....
5
Asteroid
Belt
Mlles/Sec
Figure 2
4r----r---------------------------~
2
1
(,.0!-""7""::-:--....a.------l~-..;::10001:;..!3'-----+---~S
A.V. 1
At end of disintegration, velocity requirement to reach a given
distance from the SUD.
.'
Results of omputations
The results of computations using the above assumptions are
shown in the two graphs (see figures 1 and 2). At the start of
disintegration the smallest velocity requirement at Planet X is
that requi~ for escape from th~ planet's gravitational field: The
element then orbits in the same path as the planet, but free of.
its gravitational attraction. For the furthest point in its new orbit to be either inside or outside the planet's orbit a higher velocity isrequired at injection as the element must not only escape
the planet's gravity ~t also possess the required residual velocity
to enter a new orbit. It is noteworthy that the injection velocity
requirements ~me quite severe as the change in orbit calls
for motion:toward the inner planets, such as Earth. More modest
requirements arise for ejection outward from the Sun, for example toward the giant planet Jupiter.
The effect is similar at the end of Qisintegration, though the
Volume 22;No. 1
n ..e
notice than the Great Pyramid at Giza. None has been more intensively probed yet extensively misread. This is understandable.
The casing and capstone are gone from this wonder of wonders,'
making certain measures difficult, others impossible. While the
base of this great stone tent is tolerably measured, all efforts
to recover the intended height have failed. Hence, wholly
original perspectives andtechniques are needed, causing this
writer to reconstIUct the following schedule of "source
numbers" for the probable height: These source n~rs are
not merely speculative in that they parallel the tetrachordal cubit
measures mandated by AgatharchideS (a Greek geographer who
examined the pyramid when all was still intact).
Source Numbers for PyramidioD.of 33.13 Inches
11120 Statute Mile
Synodical MereuI)'
Synodical Venus
Synodical MaIS
Synodical Jupiter
Synodical Saturn
11120 Stablte Mile
528
'116
584
780
399
378
528
inches
inches
inches
inches
inches
inches
inches
References
1. Greenwood, Stuart W., "The Tzolkin: An Interpretation, " PIJII
SlIlT, Vol. 18 No.2, 1985.
2. Greenwood, Stuart W., "The Unknown Planet," PfJll!llIlT, Vol.
19 No.4, 1986.
3. Wasson, John T., "Meteorites, W.H. Freeman and Co., 1985.
~
-The sum of 33. 13 and 5806.08 is 5839.21; this is higbly significant in that it is precisely ten times the synodical revolution
of the planet Venus. If the true height of the Great Pyramid
be 5839.21 inches and the true transit of the Great Star is
583.921 days, then Venus must preside over the edifice and
its measures. Therein lies a consideration. Whatever may be
assigned in the fublre to other aspects ofCheops' Pyramid, one
would hope for some resonance with the recovered measure.
-For this is the way of ancient thought. Measure is emblematic
and systematic. Above all, it is sacred. That which appears arbitrary by ancients is mostly misunderstood by modems. ADd
whatis true of the Old World is true of the New. In the CMacol
at Chichen Itza, for example, there js yet another settiDg of
the 583921 calculatiolJ enshrined jlJ the height of the GIeSt
Pyramid at Giza. Coincidence? Pedlaps, but how many coincidences make a fact?
.
NOTE
To amplify the above, it has been thought helpful to add the
following data below. Let it be viewed with a bit of mnemonic
humor in mind. Man has his measures in hand (wherein "pi
in the sky" is divided by his ten fingers):
SOLAR YEAR
PI/FINGERS
LUNAR YEAR
conversion
LUNAR YEAR
PI/FINGERS
SOLAR YEAR
conversion
354.36 x
.31416 .:365.24 =
0.3048
DIAMETERS
IN KILOMETERS
Equmnrial
12756
12735
Medial
Polar
12714
Pursuit 15
Fu
to
or
'FIle
Pursuit 18
2.
..
. '.
Notice
Reunited Birtluilothen and 'Adoptees .
to tell their st6*s of those
"amazing coincidetices" (synClumiicity, mother-ch,ild telepathy,
answered pmyer, etC.) that occurred during the ti'ine of separation by ad~ptiori aruJ whi~h' were c~nf.ilDled after reunion. .
Please: write me about your unCanny, intuitive' or surprising
incidentS'; Ail col'I'e$pondence will be confidentild. '
.
Doctoral candidate: LaVOnne Stiffler, P.O. Box 1144, Hobe
Sound, 'FI. 3 3 4 7 5 .
,
.
Sages in Chaos
by 01'. JObD SapplDgioD
Like Charles Fort, the fate of most anomalists is to labor in
obscurity and play to "small but appreciative audiences. If
discovered by the general public, they are quickly quarantined
as dangerous heretics. A relative few, however, emerge to capture the fancy of an entire generation. Among this select group
are Immanuel Velikovsky, Sigmund Freud, Carl Jung and Albert
Einstein. Each, in his own way, managed to tum the world upside down. By virtue of their unique vision, they brought about
cataclysms in natural history, medicine, psychology 8nd physics
respectively. Although these disciplines often travel different orbits, it seem that their brightest stars encountered each other
with curious regularity. Einstein and Freud, for example, corresponded with each other. I Freud and Jung were traveling companions and Jung's ideas found their way into Velikovsky's
books. Velikovsky chose to live in Princeton, New Jersey, close
enough to Albert Einstein that the two were able to" sustain a
friendship. All were apparently aware of the observations and
conclusions of the others. In an ideal world one would hope
that a brilliant synthesis would emerge among the four.
But no. Anomalists, after all, are dissenters and rebels. If one
counters another, would we expect them to"fall into instant agreement? In ~ct, there would be no more reason to affirm the views
"of fellow anomalists than there would be to chant the doxology
of nonnaI science. Alas, the great ones were not looking for
synthesis and evidently took delight in finding fault with each
other. In response, there were no conversions to the other's belief
system. Their interactions were woven of ironies, unintentional
puns, synchronicity, humor and absurdity. ~s regards their
mutual encounters with the others, these r:nen we~ truly sages
in chaos.
"
An obscure manuscript published in 1941 reveals that Velikovsky had once focused his talent for iconoclasm on none other
than Dr. Freud himSelf. In "The Dreams Freud Dreamed,"
Velikovsky disputes the venerable father of psychoanalysis and
offers a most astonishing interpretation of Freud's unconscious
at work. 2 More on this item later.
Freud is not regarded currently as an anomalist. In his "own
time, some viewed him as a lunatic due to the forbidden nature
: of his observations. A~ong other things, he beheld a procession of the damned: These were ailments that simply defined
explanation. They imitated nerve disease, but somehow, neunil
damage never materialized. There were eyes that failed to see,
ears that failed to hear and tongues that failed to speak. Digits
tingled or fell numb. Legs that works fme while seated refused
"to function while standing. Alas, the most reasonable explanation was all too similar to a much older explanation: demonic
possession. Like a separate being within a being, "it appeared
to Freud that an evil nether-mind controlled the thoughts and
movements of its C"onscious host "the way a puppeteer rules a
marionette. Freud fixed his penetrating gaze at the dark waters
below. Froin the foreboding depths of the unconscious, rose fetid
bubbles of patricide, incest and perversion.] Cloaked in slips
of the tongue and recurring dreams, the nether-mind spoke in
puns and symbols ~ an innocent audience of passive bystanders.
To the Freud~s, ~ven positive aspirations were held to be the
product of twisted psychosexual motives. The surgeon was acting out aggression. Care of houseplants '1Vas a wish ~ be preg- "
nant. Launching a rocket to the moon was little more than a
right, but none, save Jung, had the knack for.seeing anoll'lalies
in human behavior. Among Freud's flock was the bright achiever
who earned his fame in other field. This was Immanuel
Velikovsky who would go on to write Earth in Upheaval and
Ages in Chaos as well as the seminal Worlds in "collision.
Velikovsky aspired to write but his star never shone among
psychoanalysts. His initial reverence for Freud led him to plan
a book on Freud's boyhood heroes. The book was to describe
Hannibal crossing the Alps with elephants, and Moses leading
his people through a parted Red Sea past a towering pillar of
flame. Instead, his research set him to thinking about the validity
of the cataclysms described in Exodus. Hanni.baI's elephants
soon yielded their imPortance to a frozen river of dismembered
mammoths in Alaska's Tanana Valley and its awesome implications. Moses' fabled missiori paled in .comparison to a l!lBssive
upheaval which had set mountains to meltiilg, ~as to boiling
and inverted the electromagnetic polarity of the world. 9 ,10
. As of the 1940s, however, Velikovsky was an aspiring student of the mind ... Freud's mind in particular. The major thrust
of psychoapalytic dogma was the vertical structure of the mind
with the most interesting ~ hidden at the. southern pOle. Unconscious motivation was seen by Freud's followers to propel
everything from the space program to a person's choice of Halloween costumes. Furthennore, they saw the.bulk of the world's
population wandering about balf. blind to its own motives.
Freud's converts alone were theilluminati, the conscious ones.
Indeed, it became a rule that.no one could practice the rites of
psychoanalysis until they themselves had achieved consCiousness
through years of therapy with a teaching analyst. Although FreUd
himself claimed to reject religion, he had helped to create an
odd parody of salvation. In religion, salvation is achievCd
through faith in God the Father. In analysis, patients were of. fered earthly awareness through. faith in the orimiscient
psychiatrist. Part of the game of analysis was to detect evidence
of unconscious influence in one's patients, or better yet, in one's
colleagues. Velikovsky may have planned to top them all with
his published reinterpretations of Freud's dreams. II It seems that
.. Freud supplied material from his very own night life to instruct
pupils on.the technique for rendering the unconsciQUs conscioqs.
Instruction of this kind would be easy given the brilliance of
the lighting at his level of awareness. Velikovksy, howe\1er, ~
the temerity to suggest alternative interpretations for Freud's
own dreams. The tactic is curious since ~t simultaneously endorses Freud's method while suggesting that the master was
oblivious to the true meaning of his own sleeping phantasms.
If the latter was so, then even the master had not achieved true
enlightenment.
.
Freud dreamed that he had written a monograph on a plant
and was thumbing through its pages when he came upon I!dehydrated specimen which evidently came from a heJbarium.
In his own analysis, Freud recalls seeing a book in a sto~ window that very morning about a plant known as the
AssOciations to these images called to mind another plant
familiar to Freud, the crucifer. Further associations and images
led Freud to an interpretation which satisfied him. He ~nclud
ed that the dream was an insignificant residue of the day's experiences and that he was too thoroughly absorbed in his interests. His rendition is very benign considering the bottomless.
pathology he was able to discover lurking in the most innocent
behaviors of his patients.
cYclamen.
"Nikola Tesla, widely credited with being the founder and "
inventor of alternating current and wireless radio, among many
other accomplishments, first discovered in his Goloraao Springs
laboratory slightly before the turn of the century, a new wave
which is now termed a scalar wave or an electrogravitational.
wave. Out of his research and that of another distinguished scientist, T. Henry Moray of Salt Lake City, grew the rudiments of
a new technology utilizing scalar waves. This particular research
resulted in turning electromagnetic waves into gravitation.
"Why should this be a powerful discovery? If. You have two
free electrons, the electric field between the two electrons, as
we model it, pushes the electrons apart: The gravitational field,
however, attracts them, trying to draw them together. The repulsion ofthe el~tion field is 1042 times stronger thim the gravitational attraction. Now, suppOse you could turn all of that electric '
field into gravitational field energy, then the gravitational field
between those two electrons would be IQ42 times stronger than
.it is now. Today these inventors can't do that perfectly, but they
can do it a little bit with scalar technology. When you do it, you
gain a tremendous amplification factor. The inertial effeCts and
the gravitational effects become something ,that is not in the'current textbooks.
'
"Tesla originally called these phenomena 'cosmic waves.' Furthermore, he stated those waves that were the most powerful
do not ionize at al\; they leave no trace 'of their passage;
"This means they require very special detectors; they will not
show up on normal electromagnetic equipment. Tesla claimed"
to have detected these waves himself up' to 50 times the speed
of light. This discovery -led to the construction of his famous: '
tower at Wardencliff, Long Island, with which he attempted to set the entire earth in resonance, thus providing free electricity."
Bearden claims to have participated in experiments himself at
which velocities up to,8 times the speed of light were observed.
Tesla's D~scoveries
Now, where does this affect or apply in the world of ArtJ Essential to understanding and utilizing this technology are the numerous
experiments surrounding the Tesla coil, a common 'electrical, part
that became an early component of almost all electromagnetic
,devices and is u~ to obtain desired frequencies. Let me paraphrase .
Bearden's words to explain exactly how this coil was set up to obtain
the dynamics that have evolved into the'study of the area where
mind and matter interface. Understanding the language of that state ,
is to potentially uncover the energetic basis for the 'creation of all
form from pure thought and intention.
'.
A true Tesla coil haS two kinds of resonance going on in it
simultaneously and they are phase-locked together at the same
frequency. It has the normal LC resonance, the electric~1 resonance
we know from electrical' engineering. In addition, it has what
Bearden calls scalar resonance which is a function of the amourit
of copper wire you are winding around the coil and two or three
other factors. Several inventors in the' U.S. today know how to make
this coil in such a way that those two resonances are simultaneous-'
Iy at the same frequency and shared together. 'When you do that
and the gravitational or inertial resonance of the mass ofthe wire
is at the same frequency and in phase with the electrical frequency,
then that coil acts like magic. That is a true Tesla coil. Experimen~'
ting with such a device you may find sixty or seventy pound objects levitating and many other strange effects I will riot elaborate
on here.
.
One such inventor, Eric Dollard, is a self-described "wireless
engineer" who, as well as publishing articles on many aspects of
free energy and the new electromagnetics, is a highly skilled innovator who has experienced the creation of some very interesting
phenomena utilizing such Tesla coils. Dollard claims that the Tesla
Pursuit 22
Scalars
"If yo~ can, imagine a steel plate with tw~ sets off<?rces pressing on the plate very powerfully; the plate'is under a great deal
of stress. The forces however, all bahlnce, they sum to a zero
resultant. We have been taught to replace that system of vectors
with a zero vector, making spaceJor the vacuum of space) a
totally d~d, nondynamic eritity; w~en in fact, it is alive with
energy held ,n balance, in check. Now suppose I press on the
plate stronger and then relax, stronger and then relax. All the
"Nikola Tesla, widely credited with being the founder and "
inventor of alternating current and wireless radio, among many
other accomplishments, first discovered in his Goloraao Springs
laboratory slightly before the turn of the century, a new wave
which is now termed a scalar wave or an electrogravitational.
wave. Out of his research and that of another distinguished scientist, T. Henry Moray of Salt Lake City, grew the rudiments of
a new technology utilizing scalar waves. This particular research
resulted in turning electromagnetic waves into gravitation.
"Why should this be a powerful discovery? If. You have two
free electrons, the electric field between the two electrons, as
we model it, pushes the electrons apart: The gravitational field,
however, attracts them, trying to draw them together. The repulsion ofthe el~tion field is 1042 times stronger thim the gravitational attraction. Now, suppOse you could turn all of that electric '
field into gravitational field energy, then the gravitational field
between those two electrons would be IQ42 times stronger than
.it is now. Today these inventors can't do that perfectly, but they
can do it a little bit with scalar technology. When you do it, you
gain a tremendous amplification factor. The inertial effeCts and
the gravitational effects become something ,that is not in the'current textbooks.
'
"Tesla originally called these phenomena 'cosmic waves.' Furthermore, he stated those waves that were the most powerful
do not ionize at al\; they leave no trace 'of their passage;
"This means they require very special detectors; they will not
show up on normal electromagnetic equipment. Tesla claimed"
to have detected these waves himself up' to 50 times the speed
of light. This discovery -led to the construction of his famous: '
tower at Wardencliff, Long Island, with which he attempted to set the entire earth in resonance, thus providing free electricity."
Bearden claims to have participated in experiments himself at
which velocities up to,8 times the speed of light were observed.
Tesla's D~scoveries
Now, where does this affect or apply in the world of ArtJ Essential to understanding and utilizing this technology are the numerous
experiments surrounding the Tesla coil, a common 'electrical, part
that became an early component of almost all electromagnetic
,devices and is u~ to obtain desired frequencies. Let me paraphrase .
Bearden's words to explain exactly how this coil was set up to obtain
the dynamics that have evolved into the'study of the area where
mind and matter interface. Understanding the language of that state ,
is to potentially uncover the energetic basis for the 'creation of all
form from pure thought and intention.
'.
A true Tesla coil haS two kinds of resonance going on in it
simultaneously and they are phase-locked together at the same
frequency. It has the normal LC resonance, the electric~1 resonance
we know from electrical' engineering. In addition, it has what
Bearden calls scalar resonance which is a function of the amourit
of copper wire you are winding around the coil and two or three
other factors. Several inventors in the' U.S. today know how to make
this coil in such a way that those two resonances are simultaneous-'
Iy at the same frequency and shared together. 'When you do that
and the gravitational or inertial resonance of the mass ofthe wire
is at the same frequency and in phase with the electrical frequency,
then that coil acts like magic. That is a true Tesla coil. Experimen~'
ting with such a device you may find sixty or seventy pound objects levitating and many other strange effects I will riot elaborate
on here.
.
One such inventor, Eric Dollard, is a self-described "wireless
engineer" who, as well as publishing articles on many aspects of
free energy and the new electromagnetics, is a highly skilled innovator who has experienced the creation of some very interesting
phenomena utilizing such Tesla coils. Dollard claims that the Tesla
Pursuit 22
Scalars
"If yo~ can, imagine a steel plate with tw~ sets off<?rces pressing on the plate very powerfully; the plate'is under a great deal
of stress. The forces however, all bahlnce, they sum to a zero
resultant. We have been taught to replace that system of vectors
with a zero vector, making spaceJor the vacuum of space) a
totally d~d, nondynamic eritity; w~en in fact, it is alive with
energy held ,n balance, in check. Now suppose I press on the
plate stronger and then relax, stronger and then relax. All the
Pursuit 24
Pursuit 25
..,
"'/:~.~~~4.:{;(':',~;,.: "
,
"
them, on all levels. Official science and official art are so muddled
and "obscured that it is now tacitly assumed that only geniuses can
have access to basic truths. This image of human helplessness can
be shattered by responsible individuals utilizing the technology and
achievements outlined here. Given the precariousness of the world
situation today, it appears we have little to lose.
In recent times, it seems that it has been the artist more than the
philosopher, the priest, or the humanitarian, who has been the
spokesman of and for the sacredness oflife. Today, that might mean
functioning together at a level very similar to what it meant in native
cultures. We might have to utilize our creative potentials to survive, in very practical terms. Perhaps it is in facing these very grave
dangers and surmounting them that we will discover the real purpose of our work.
Let me add, in conclusion, a few other thoughts about this work
and how already we and our children have suffered enormously
for our complacency.
In the very simplest of terms, the sacredness of life is expressed
in play. Play and fantasy are, of course, a universal drive in al1
children, yet our society does not deem them important. Children
are forced to abandon magical thinking for the serious business
of developing rational scientific thought. Studies have shown that
play is essential to the development of the brain; it allows the child
to develop symbolic metaphoric thought which is the foundation
for abstract and creative thought. As" a result of suppressing
playfulness in our children, we have produced anxious, depressed, illiterate, violent, and highly suicidal ~ung adults. We can thank
television for that too; it floods the mind with both the stimulus
and the response the brain is supposed to make. in its shal10w twodimensional way. It strips the mid-brain. the limbic structure, of
its capacity to transfer imagery. We never develop symbolic,
metaphoric thinking to the degree we are capable. We never integrate the heart, our feelings, the anguish ofionging, with the "mind.
the logical, the rational. We live in a world forever made ugly by
our torn perceptions.
The United States Psychotronics Association
Our office' receives numerous inquiries about Tesla electromagnetics, radionics, Rife microscopes and frequency
generators, the Lakhovsky multiwave oscillator, hannful effects
of extremely low frequency (ELF) radiation, alternative
agriculture, holistic medicine, and all fonns of subtle energies.
While the Archaeus Project Library has numerous publications "
on these subjects, we always advise those who want the latest
and best infonnation to join the United States Psychotronics
Association (USPA) - membership is a mere $20 - and attend its annual meeting.
These meetings are held during the third week in July in a
different part of the country "each time, and generally draw from
300 to 400 people. A large area is set aside for commerc~ exhibits including jewelry, crystals, esoteric "books, electromagnetic devices and psychotronic "instrumentation.
The annual meetings feature such prominent speakers as
Christopher Bird (The Secret Life of Plants and Secrets of the
Soll), Thomas E. Bearden (Excalibur Briefing), Marcel Vogel,
Robert C. Beck, "Cleve Backster, Andrija Puharich and Valerie
Hunt. In addition to the lecture program at USPA conferences,
there are often outstanding experiential sessions. I have personally witnessed impressive demonstrations of hypnotherapy,
psychic metal-bending and anomalous electromagnetic effects.
Lectures and experiential sessions divide up in~ "hard" and
"soft." The "hard" sessions involve, among other subjects,
lectures on the technologies of electromagnetic instrumentation,
UDseeD,UDspokeD,U~kDOWD
(Be: The UFO PlienoDlen~n)
by R. Peny CoIU.s
"The UFO phenomenon is the product of a technology that integrates physical and psychic phenomenon and primarily affects
cultural variables in our society thI'Qugh manipulation of
physiological and psychological parameters in the witnesses. ' ,
.....,. Jacques Vallee
There are aspects of the UFO situation which are completely
unrecognized by the public and generally ignored even among
those people intrigued by the SlJbject. There is evidence that
what we currently perceive !is the UFO phenomenon has played,
and is playing, an integral role in human history. Our reality may
not be entirely our own. Throughout the ages mankind, usuiuly
on an individual basis, has been significantly influenced by the
appearance of mysterious entities. Angels, demons, leprechauns
and the Virgin Mary are only a few of the many'types ofvisitors
we have perceived and the beings appearing now in conjunction with UFOs may well be another facet or even the source of
these events.
The American public would dearly love to see the a~ance
of a tremendous fleet of spaceships crewed by benevolent beings arriving to guide us through our nuclear adolescence' and
out into the universe. The truth is that these agents of our salvation have been among us for thou~nds of yearS'an~, in various
guises, have actually helped to shape our mythologies, our.
religions, our cultures and even our technologies. Joan of Arc'
was guided by supposedly "devine" apparitions. The Mormon
religion was created and shaped largely by the appearance of
beings thought to be "angels. " George Washington was known
to have met and talked with a "mysterious entity" who played
an important role in his decisions and actions. Hitler was very
. much engrossed in the "occult" and was noted to have had intricate nocturnal conversations with unknown and supposedly
"demonic" agents. Throughout recorded history there are
numerous references to tlte appearance. of unusual beings; both
human and otherwise, who have helped to guide and shape the
.
actions of historically pivotal individuals.
The phenomenon of UFO manifestations is but one aspect of.
a situation which encompasses our. entire planet and each individual upon it. The UFO phenomenon does, in fact, involve
a "control system" for the evolution. of ~uman consciousness.
We have been guided and manipulated at levels beyond our nor. mal perceptions. Our very souls may be tokens used by beings
as far beyond us as we are beyond the great apes. Our history
has, to a significant degree, been shaped for us: We are part
of an immense evolutionary process,' a struggle between: forces
whose natures lie at the outer limits of o,ur comprehension.
The present focus on UFOs, at least in the public mind, centers
around reports of numerous abductions of men, women, and
children involving medical examinations, induced amnesia and
genetic manipulations. It is my experience as !lD investigator
that these reports are real: I have come across several reports
of this nature and have no doubt that such activities are taking
place. They are, however, merely a sidelight to ~e actual nature .
of the phenomenon. UFOs involve much more than a few thousand abductions. The key to understanding this is that the general
public, at this time, would much rather believe in mysterious
dwarfs from. outer space engaged in biologi~al manipulations
of humans than in entities of hulJl!Ul fonn living in our midst
Pursuit 28
and guiding our destiny. The joke is that both situations exist
and it is in appreciating the humor of this joke that we begin
to understand what may really be.happening.
As Vallee notes .most astutely in his book Messengers of
Deception, the UFO phenomenon may not properly be the domain of the scientist. Scientists are concerned .with the elucidation of the natural world. UFOs are clearly artifacts used as tools
by intelligent beings. As such, the man best equipped to study
them is not the scientist, for he is the intelligence officer. UFOs
and their actions properly belong.in the realm of espionage and
counter-espionage. To really appreciate the sort of "joke" referred to in the last paragraph, we need to remind ourselves that
espiorulge and counter-espionage are words for deception. The
principle of deception is very straightforward. To deceive, you
attract the attent~on of your opponent towards what you want
him to see and you distract him frQm what you don't want him
to see. The public sees "saviors from space" and mysterious
"alien dwarfs." It does not see the real control system. It cannot, fOf if it did the system 'would not work. The evidence of
our evolution shows that it has worked,. and that it is working,
much t~ our long-tenn advantage.
The best introduction I know.to what I am saying here comes
from Dr. Brunstein, a physicist. who becime interested in UFOs
and wrote a most interesting book c~lled Beyond the Four
DimenSions. I'm quoting him out of context here, but his
phraseology is irresistible: '.,
"There is a contemporary secular fable that goes something
like t~is: Man is the maker of history. Therefore; we can
justifiably be optimistic about the future; eventually it will
be whatever we, as its thoughtful artisans, will it to be. There
is a subtle fallacy here,. however. 'It consists of the tacit
presumption of the domi'nance of MilO'S intentions - that
Man has co~sciously been charting his own historical course
rig~t along . This is the kind of error born of success and
is an attitude particularly found in the more developed parts
of the world."
:
Keeping in mind Dr. Bronstein's words, we might reflect on
one of the most consistent common denominators of the UFO
experience: the psychic effects encountered by alJp.ost all
witnesses whose experience is an extensive one.. UFO witnesses
have reported, on numerous occasions, that they have been calmed ~lepathically by the crews of these vehicles .. Men and women
having UFO experienCs have repeatedly -been subjected to
selective amnesia induced by these same beings. Often witnesses
have been psychically drawn to areas where their experiences
took place. UFO~ have consistently shown the capability to
significantly influence and control the' conscious and unconscious
thoughts of those people they interact with, and it has been
shown that this influence can be exerted at a distance.
It has been only recently that our own scientific researchers
have happenect upon the same sorts of processes. Let us look
very .closely at just what this means. The following quotes cople.
from authoritative people in this emerging field ~ the implications of their 'statemen~ are directly related to the UFO
phenomenon:. .
Lt. Col. John B. Alexander, in the December, 1980 Issue
of Military Review (the professioOaI journal of the United
States Army) s~id:
Volume 22, No. -1
"The use of telepathic hypnosis also holds great potential. This capability could allow agents to be deeply
planted with no conscious knowledge of their programming. "
Barbara Honeggar, White House aide, Reagan Administration, Office of Pelicy Development and published expert on government psychic research is quoted:
"The fundamental reason for the increased interest in
psychic warfare is initial results coming out of laboratories .
in the United States and Canada showing that certain
amplitude and frequency combinations of external electromagnetic radiation in the brain wave frequency range
are capable of bypassing the external sensory mechanisms
of organisms, including humans, and directly stimulating
higher level neuronal structures in the brain. This electronic stimulation is known to produce mental changes at
a distance, including hallucinations in various sensory
modalities, particularly auditory."
Larissa Vilenskaya, a Soviet-trained engineer, involved
in psychic research in the Soviet Union for more than ten
years, and now editor of Psi Research - The East-West
from
Pursuit 29
Pursuit 30
He
r"
. ;
as
When both the United States and the Soviet Union have in
place fully developed SOl systems, what shall we have accomplished? Precisely this: We shall have the capability to in- '
tereept and destroy almost every object that approaches our
planetary surface, SOl will not stop a nuclear war. It is very
evident from recent events that to destroy the Soviet Union all
that is needed is a fleet of Cessnas, each canying a thermonuclear
device. If a single pilot of relatively little experience can fly
from Germany to Moscow and land in Red Square in broad
daylight, a fleet of Cessnas, painted black, flying at night and'
piloted by experienced military aviators could devastate the entire USSR (should it still be necessary). No SOl system could
stop such an effort. In the same sense, thirty to forty Soviet submarines could easily approach the US coast and discharge
numerous innocuous vans and muscular hitchhikers. The hitchhikers could walk right into smaller targets with low-yield
Volume 22, No. 1
back-pack nukes, while the vans could drive into the larger target
areas carrying many megaton weapons. It is quite clear that an
SDI system, no matter how efficient, could not stop a nuclear
war. It is also quite clear that an SOl system of mutually shared
capacity, developed and deployed by the Soviet Union and the
United States, could very effectively provide a solid defense
against large numbers of vehicles approachins our planet from
interplanetary space. It is a fact that we have offered to share
our SOl technology with the Soviet URion. It is a fact that the
Soviet Union is pushing research and development in this area
as feverishly as ourselves. It is a fact that both sides employ
military intelligence analysts who are well aware that SDI cannot stop a nuclear conflict. There is only one conclusion to be
reached in light of such facts. Star-Wars research proceeds for
other reasons.
Shortly after President Reagan first met with secretary Gorbachev, he was speaking in front of a group of students in
Fallston, Maryland. The following (AP) newsclip tells the story:
President Reagan revealed Wednesday that his discussions
with Soviet leader Mikhail Gorbachev touched not only on
"Star Wars," but the extraterrestrial.
In an address to students at Fallston High School here,
Reagan departed from his prepared remarks to say that in
his private discussions with Gorbachev at last month's
Geneva summit, he noted that "we're all God's children."
"I couldn't help but say to him, just think how easy his
task and mine might be in these meetings that we held if suddenly there was a threat to this world from some other species
from another planet outside in the universe," Reagan said.
The president went on to say that such an event would force
himself and Gorbachev to "forget all the little local differences that we have between our countries" and they would
find out "that we really are all human beings here on this
Earth together."
"Well, I don't suppose we can wait for some alien race
to come down and threaten us," Reagan added. "But I think
that between us we can bring about that realization."
The president then ended his remarks, without giving his
young audience a clue as to how Gorbachev responded.
Without further elaboration, Reagan's statement throws considerable light on such things as the SOl program and recent
advances in disarmament. We are, at some levels, aware of the
situation and are taking steps to be prepared for the eventualities
of its nature.
There are numerous indicators that our nation, at executive,
military and national security levels, is well aware of much of
what is being presented here. This awareness, at least, extends
to the"very real possibility of approach to our planet of truly
inimical vehicles not of terrestrial origin. The student of the UFO
phenomenon can find evidence for this awareness throughout
the literature. It is most succinctly illustrated in the book entitled Clear Intent, by Barry Greenwood and Larry Fawcett. A
quick review of statements by officials of the United States
whose jobs place them at those levels will serve here to remind
us just how much we do know.
Truman" Administration:
On August 5,1948, a report was submitted to the Air Force
Chief of Staff, General Hoyt S. Vandenberg. The report had
been prepared by the ATIC (Air Technical Intelligence Com,mand) and represented th~ considered opinion of many highly
qualified Air Foree intelligence officers. Entitled Top Secret
Estimate of the Situation, this report $tated in no uncertain
terms that UFOs represent manufactured ve1licles of unknown
origin whose technical characteristics far surpass our most
Pursuit 31
":. ,. . . . . "'( . .
!!~;;~;~~;!r,~i~'~:~"""
'~ ..~~i1pmi"landiilg
~
pt
. :.'.D~
Lt. ~~ was first questioliethnd
.
. then abnaJdlYtraDSre.Ted to a remote nillitary base ne8r the Chinese
border
advanced developments.
What is being presented here?Does this chapter truly represent
Eisenhower Administration:
~alities of our existence? Is our planet infiltrated with others,
Vice Admiral R.H. Hillenkoetter served as Com!1Ulnder of
I.e., others so advanced.that the great majorjty of us have no
Military Intelligence in the Pacific theater during World War
idea of their presence? Are we really being molded, used, pushed
II, Director of the Central Intelligence Agency and Secretary
towards a destiny w~ only dimly pen:eive? The answer is, yes.
of the Navy. His statement on UFOs is clear and to the point:
The nature of that destiny becomes more clear as we move
"The Air Force has constantly misled the American public
toward it. We are numerically the most ferocious creatures on
about UFOs. I urge Congressional action to reduce the danger
the f~e of the Eal. We are engaged in a stupendous effort
from secrecy."
throughout the globe to develop advanced weapons - weapons
Kennedy Administration:
which are planetary in their scope. We are rapidly evolving inCol. Joseph Bryan, Special Assistant to the Secretary of the
to a military force of tremendous potential. Why? And, why
Air Fon:e, said:
are we moving in this direction? If we are being guided in our
"UFOs are interplanetary devices systematically observing
growth, why are we being guided along this path?
. We, as a'woqd, are needed by beings from adjacent worlds.
the Earth, either manned or remote controlled or both. Infonnation on UFOs has been officially withheld. This policy
Without defining the exact nature of that need, it can be said
is wrong and dangerous." ..
.
t~at it involves our readiness to fight, to defend ourselves, to
, .;. :"': ')qhns9n A,d.~ni.stqafiQn: "';:;~1l ;.~~ .~~;
~
~
s~d up and die, if !leed be, in the effort to preserve our sur, .......< :.: " .. Dr. ~ob~q H~. ~search.p.~Y~l:loI9gist for,tJte US Air ~on:e'
." ;'v~Val as'~ men'. 'This applieS"to the so-called still "unfree".
. . I!lld hea(i"of the})ePartme~t,"~f~iQJoiY.'~nlverSitY,?~ iI: 'ConimUnist nations as much as to the Western world. Each of
linois, said: "The greatest risk of panic' would come from
the naqons 'ofEai'th'demands the rightto choose its own destiny
a dramatic confrontation between the assumed 'visitors' and
and will fight to the death for that right. Because of this tremena collection of humans who were unprepared and who had
dous spirit i$erent in our civilization, our humanity, we have
been told their leaders did not believe such visitors existed. "
rapidly evolved into. a technically advanced world which is
Nixon Adminstration:
literally armed to the teeth. We have been helped in that evoluIt was during the Nixon administration that public and Contion. If we consider that the UFO agencies have been largely
gressional pressures resulted in the cOmmission of the Universuccessful in guiding and shaping our culture, then our present
sity of Colorado to do an independent scientific study of
and near-term technological and military capabilities may have
UFOs, resulting in the Condon Report. (Unfortlinately, the
been encouraged with a purpose in mind.
Condon Report proved to be little more than a convenient
Many Americans have and still do look to the UFO as a symexcuse to get the Air Fon:e out of the UFO business at a
bol of salvation. The truth is that the agents of our 'salvation,'
".
some of whom use UFOs, have been among us for many cenpublic level.)
Ford Administration:
turies. Their job has been most difficult. They have endeavored
Gerald Ford, as a Michigan Congressman, was instrumento bring us to th~ point where we might stand on our own feet
tal in bringing the UFO subject to Congressionai attention.
and meet the. universe on equal terms. Their job has been to
As President, he said very little about the' SUbject.
protect us until we are ready and to guide us in such a way as
Carter Administration:
to help us become useful survivors in this universe. Their job
Jimmy Carter, in his campaign for the presidency. assured
may have involved the cultivation of assassins and madmen and
the public that the UFO subject would not be ignored. He
the deliberate t:J1ovement of nations. into deadly conflict. It is
admitted that he himself had see.n a UFO at close range and.
only in the pursuit of those conflicts that we have evolved the
stated that he would "open the files" of government UFO
technology and the.will to fight for our survival. Our $trength
developed from the blood of men and women spilled in battle
resean:h. Once in office, he, too, became strangely silent on
the SUbject.
.
.
- in the' legacy of the .seemingly senseless wars fought
. ~eagan Administration: .: .
.' .'
..
throug~out our history. It is o.nly through those wars that we
.... ., .... Rea~an, known to.be an'astute.PQlitlCiM; never allowed the
. have evolved the weapons we now have. It is only -through the
.~ :' ~=-';' ~~'.; "1' UFb" ~.uhJe~t:t~ ~ ~ir~.<r
ex~~t(~~"I~v~.(\R~ag~~~Iai~(j' : r";':'::deaths"of mtm"aiiCf women' engaged .-in warfare'that we now stand
.. ":": . known' a.s the "g~t cdmlllunicato~"had.~ 'te~~ency to 'go ". . 'r~ady'to fight' and die for our Jreedom and survival. 'The agents
of ou~\~v~lution have do~e an .e~cellent job'. We sh~1I soon be
.... '." too far i~. many o~ ~i~ p~~lic ~titte~e~~s. 'IHis speech In .
. '" . " ... Fallston, Maryland ~s llIl.e~aropl~ ~f~s ~ndeqcy. ~ speakS
ready for"just about anythmg. It IS only a matter of lime before
volumes of his knowledge of the UFO situ~tion.
something'tnily alien comes our way.'
~
.;.
a'tthe
Pursuit 32
SITUation
an
Pursuit 33
Pursuit 34
~me of the people commented that whoever came out of the ob. ject was walking away, but it- was more likely, indeed, that they
were seeing the search parties beginning to arrive at the location.
Jack now makes the third person to independently take us down
to the wooded area, and direct us to the exact spot where we believe
the object was imbedded. One ofthe family members whose home
was taken over as a command .post by the military during the night
of the crash, recounted how the military trucks came down h,s road,
and int~ his field. The military cut their fence line sothatthey could
dri ve down close to the edge of the woods, not far from the crash
location, After the military pulled out of the area late the next day,
some of the family members went down into the woods to look
around. They found deep drag marks in the ground leading up from
the impact spot to the edge of the woods, which indiciated that the
military had winched the o~iect to remove it and loaded it on a truck.
Object Not Russian Satellite
I had written tHat tht; Air Force report on the Kecksburg UFO
indicated that that no space debris was expected on the date and
time of the incident. I quote from the report "Major Quintanilla
called SPADATS, and they knew of no space junk entering the atmosphere today." Yet over the years we had information that a Russian Satellite, designated as COSMOS 96, may have re-entered the
Earth's atmosphere on that date, and could possibly be a source
for the report.
For many years we tried to obtain a status from our government
on COSMOS %. FOIA requests were sent to the Air Force, NASA,
the Department of State, and NORAD, none of which would take
time to provide this information for us. Even NASA's Satellite Situation Report seemed to show conflicting information in regard to
COSMOS 96. Finally a January 5, 1989 response from the U:.S.
Space Command to John Micklow provided the information we
had been looking for.
According to the report "COSMOS 96 re-entered December 9,
1965 at 0818 GMT in the vicinity of 51.8 degrees North latitude;
274.8 degrees East longitude." This data appears to rule out
COSMOS 96 as the source of the Kecksburg UFO since it reentered
in the area of North Central Canada at 3:18 a.m. local time. The
fireball related to the Kecksburg event occurred at 4:44 p.m., or
more' than twelve hours later.
More on Project Moondust
It is of interest .to note. in the letter from the U.S. Space Command, this comment. "It is unusual for an object to survive reentry.
If in fact it does, and it is recovered, it is referred to the Foreign
Technologies Division at Wright Patterson AFB, Ohio." Robert G.
'Todd's research into Project Moondust had indicated that the Foreign
Technologies Division of the Air Force, NASA and the U.S. State
Department, were all involved in one as~t or another with this
project. As I reViewed in our first report on the Kecksburg crash,
Todd had obtained an Air Force intelligence document under FOIA
which states the following. "Peacetime employment of AFCIN intelligence team capability is provided for in UFO investigation (AFR
200-2) and in support of Air Force systems command (AFSC)
Foreign Technology Division(FTD) Projects Moondust and Blue
Fly. These thrt:e peacetime projects all involve a potential for
employment of qualified field intelligence personnel on a quick reaction basis to recover or perforni field exploitation of
Unidentified Flying Objects. or known Soviet/Block aerospace
;-.;~.~JO..L""::~;io:
:.
....
.".
. : , . -..
~~ ~
'.
to
......
,---
'1 \
--" -'
......
".
10 Fires Reported
At Elyria, the fire department said there were about 10 fires
in an area of about 1.000 square feet. Lt. Jack Trumbull said
the pattern led him to believe they could have been touched off
by a fireball or meteorite which shattered as it hit the ground.
The fires were extinguished quickly and there was no major
damage.
Mrs. Ralph Richards, who lives nearby, said she saw a fiery
object fall among the trees shortly before the fires erupted. She
said it was of volleyball size.
In Pennsylvania, where st~te police had been swamped with
calls about the "burst of light" seen late in the day, Air Force
investigators headed for the fire.
Maj. Hector Quintinella, in charge of the Air Force's office
at Wright Patterson AFB, Dayton, Ohio, for investigating
unidentified flying objects, said a team had been dispatched from
the Pittsburgh area.
Erie, Pa., residents. far to the north of Kecksburg, reported
seeing a flash of light followed by a bright trail of "smoke ...
Federal Aviation Agency spokesmen there said it was probably
a meteor ...
Source: (AP) Dec. 9, 1965
Pursuit 36
preparedness activities.
So, possibly information on the Kecksburg UFO crash went
directly to the White House. There is no doubt that the military
was greatly interested in whatever crashed in the woods, and to
this day the veil of secrecy remains.
We continue at this time to pursue other sources of information
on the case. \\\: know that people exist who have infonnation relative
to the December 9, 1965 UFO crash/retrieval operation at
Kecksburg, Pa. If you have any knowledge relative to this event,
please contact us. Our policy is to keep identities of informants confidential.
For inquiries: Stan Gordon. Director of Operations
PASU, 6 Oakhill Ave. Greensburg, Pa. 15601
24 hr. Pa. UFO Hotline - 412-838-7768.
'Flying Object'
+ Search = Zero
State police in Greensburg Friday "officially closed" the Investigation of a reported unidentified flying object landing in a
wooded area near Kecksburg.
Capt. Joseph Dussia, commander of the Troop A headquarters.
said "we officially closed the investigation. We're satisfied it was
a meteor:.' which, from all indications, disintegrated before it reached the earth.
Dussia said a team of investigators, he~ded by State Police Fire
Marshall Carl Metz, found "absolutely nothing whatsoever (and)
no marks to indicate anything" after scouring the area in question
with geiger counters and other equipment all day Friday.
The search was touched off shortly after thousands of persons
in the Eastern United States and Canada reported seeing a fireball
streak across the sky.
Astronomers and U.S. Force officials said Friday the fireball was
probably a Geminid meteor from the constellation of Gemini, which
probably burned up in the earth's atmosphere.
.
A shower of meteors from the Gerriini constellation had been .
expected Friday, an astronomer said.
But Mrs. Arnold Kalp pf Acme RD I, said her son Nevin, 8,
saw an object plunge to the ground in the woods near their home
in Pleasant Township Thursday afternoon.
Mrs. Kalp told authorities she herself did not see the object but
said she did see smoke coming from the section of woods in which
it was supposed to have landed.
A long search by state police, military authorities and other
volunteers, however, failed to produce any evidence of any object
landing i,n the area.
TOlD
Barch
Psychology Today readers that twentieth century counterparts
talk of flying in UFOs, being subject to medical tests and being
raped by "lustful" ETs. Lustful? Lustful? As far as I know,
this attribute has not once been reported by even a single alleged abduction victim. Antonio Villas Boas, allegedly abducted
from a Brazilian field in October 1957, claimed that he had been
"seduced" by a remarkably human-looking female alien.
However, Villas Boas described the female alien's successful
attempts to arouse him to erection as being "purposeful," not
lustful. With this as the possible exception, there is simply no
mention whatsoever of lust being either an alien emotion or a
motive for their alleged human reproductive experiments. Here
again, Bird's deluded depiction of the facts reduces her credibility to near zero in the eyes of those who know what has really
been reported.
An anthropologist whose total UFO knowledge base seems to
have come solely from trade journals and old grade-B movies,
Bird also seems comfortable in appointing herself as the
spokesperson for the entire psychological community. In this
capacity, she states, "most psychologists agree that such (abduction) tales spring not from the alien world of extraterrestrials
but from the dark interior world of the human psyche;" Later,
like a third-world dictator, Bird arrogantly broadens the scope
of her self-proclaimed authority by stating, without clarification or reference, that "Psychologists and other researchers
generally agree that abduction evidence produced by ufologists
is flimsy at best and fraudulent at worst."
To this bit of arrogant pontification I can only say "Whoa,
Ms. Bird, whoa!" I would very much like to see the statistics
that verify this sweeping claim and indictment. And if Bird could
produce such statistics, which I seriously doubt, would these
statistics represent truly informed, objective conclusions? Or
would they reflect only the nay saying opinions of closed,
egocentric minds? And in regard to the opinions ofthese "other
researchers," for whom Bird speaks so brazenly, just who
are they? Where do they come from? What fields of expertise
do they represent? And what knowledge do these unidentified
and mysterious "other researchers" possess on the subject? If
Bird's command of the facts is in any way representative of the
UFO literacy level of anthropologists and psychologists as a
whole, it would seem advisable for them all to shred their
business cards, tear down their shingles, and go back to the
schoolhouse.
Furthermore,just because most psychologistsmightagreethat
abduction tales "spring from the psyche," such an agreement
provides absolutely no convincing argument that this conclusion is correct. Regarding what psychologists might agree on,
Bird should take note of the old adage that says, "Opinions are
like noses, everybody has one. " Why should psychologists, who
collectively show little interest in (or knowledge of) UFOs, have
an opinion that counts for very much in the eyes of society?
Decades ago-, back in the late 1940s and the early 1950s, when
sightingsofUFOs and "flying saucers" were first being reported,
psychologists were fond of telling us that UFOs were the result
of postwar nerves and mass hysteria. Those who troubled
themselves to check the facts found that these unqualified, reflex
explanations were pure, unadulterated drivel. The same is true
of Elizabeth Bird's armchair pronouncements today.
Pursuit 37
Frank Bucldand by
Ronal~
Rosenblatt
Pursuit 38
Books Reviewed
THE GODS OF EDEN, by William Bramley, Dahlin Family
Press (5339 Prospect Road -300, San Jose, CA 95129-5020),
1989,535 pp., iIIus., $23.95
Reviewed by Robert Barrow
Actually, the long, long delayed release I was expecting from this
publisher would be entitled The Conrad Chronicle; that one never
showed up, but they sent this along instead, and it is apparent that
their energies were concentrated on Bramley's work at this point.
Gods is a scholarly written volume, more intent on making us
think than in convincing us of anything with brick wall fortitude.
The immediately given factor here is that UFOs have always been
with us, and the author sets out to explain their influence in terms
of historical wars and suffering, infamous eras of disease, and even
their relation to the world's political arena.
Concluding that UFOs have an extraterrestrial basis, Bramley
warns that apparently "it is the human race that must teach the extraterrestrial race compassion, and not vice versa .. .lt would appear that the only 'angels' and 'Space Brothers' available to you
are you and your "very down-to-Earth neighbors."
The volume boasts a great deal of well-researched material to
wade through, but most of it is provocatively displayed. Bramley
has a knack of exploring history, religion and current events and
combining them into something thoughtful, whether the reader
agrees with his beliefs or not. After all is laid out, however, his
theme might best be summed up when he at last suggests, "If Earth
is indeed owned by an oppressive extraterrestrial society, then there
must somewhere exist communication lines between human beings and the Custodial society... face-to-face contact between
humans and Custodians." Owned by? Shades of we-are-property
Charles Fort, but in a more serious vein?
I don't know. Conspiracy theory books are usually a turn-offfor
me these days, but Bramley's is something a little more, and certainly not unworthy of attention. Besides, as the publisher proudly
admits, the volume was published with acid-free paper; so, if you
don't get a chance to read it all right now, it will obviously be intact
in your library a few years down the road.
DISNEYLAND OF THE GODS, by John Keel, Amok Press,
New York, 1988, paper, 174 pp., $8.95
Reviewed by Daryl Collins
Is this Disneyland worth the price of admission?
"
A new book by John Keel? The very thought set my mouth to
watering, as I recalled his awesome masterpieces of the 70s, filled
with first-hand field investigations, and spiced with outrageous insights that no one else had even dared to imagine. But my anticipation turned to disappointment as I perused Disneyland ofthe Gods
(Amok Press, 1988). To use one of his fuvorite expressions, Keel
has given us a non-book. It is a collection of miscellaneous old
articles of his, mostly taken from SAGA magazine, thrown together
in no particular order, with no connective tissue joining them. As
would be expected, the results are highly uneven in quality.
The book starts out with a bad joke, and rapidly gets worse. In
overall tone, it is a mass of arrogant pontifications. bristling with
elementary errors. Keel loudly attacks the astronomers, the anthropologists, and just about everyone else in reach. Unfortunately. he reveals with crystal clarity that he knows nothing of what
their theories actually say or how their disciplines actually work.
All he knows is, whatever science may say, he doesn't like it. This
kind of cheap anti-intellectualism may impress a few uninformed
readers, but is unworthy of a writer with Keel's qualifications.
Pursuit 39
THE INTERRUPfED JOURNEY, by John G. Fuller, a bookon-tape read by Whitley Strieber, a double 90 minute audio
cassette set released by Caedmon, a division of Harper Audio,
10 E. 53rd St., NY, NY 10022 (inquiries also to tel.
800-242-7737), 1989, $15.95.
Reviewed by Robert Barrow
The nation's bookstores are beginning to look more like record
outlets as a few giants of publishing such as Bantam, Simon &
Schuster and Harper & Row have ventured into books-on-tape sales.
Frequently abridged from the original books due to time and length.
: the tapes seem to find a growing appeal among ~aders w.~o ~!;!Ido~l
have time to read. and are generally narrated either by the author
or by somebody famous who ~an both rt!fid ;md speak ~t the same
time - a necessity for this format.
Harper Audio, coming on strong with some handsomely packaged
audiocassettes, has to date released rec~rdings of varied topics, such
as Michael Dorris's Native American novel. A Yellow Raft in Blue
Wciter(narrated by Colleen Dewhurst), funtasy writer Clive Barker's ..
The Great and Secret Show, Ron Kovic's Vietnam story, Born on
the Fourth ofJuly, and even two entries from eccentric film director John Waters, Shock Vcllue and Crackpot.
It's hardly surprising, then, to find something as extraordinary
as John G. Fuller's mid-sixties book on the Barney and Betty Hill
UFO abduction cases now assigned to cassette format. Nearly three
hours long,manyof The Interrupted Journey's most salient sections
are read by Communion's author/alleged abductee Whitley Strieber.
For whatever reason, Harper engaged Strieber to narrate in lieu
. of Fuller himself or even Betty Hill. and that is of little concern,
though having one of the Hill case participants reading might have
rendered the telling a bit more intim~te.
.This reviewer, nevertheless, highly recommends the tape, and
my praise, believe it or not, has nothing to do with Strieber's narration, articulately performed as it is. Indeed. the amazingly impressive part of the three hours comprises about 80 minutes and
is various portions of the Hills actual taped hypnosis sessions with
Dr. Benjamin Simon. Exploring the Hills' possible 1961 encounter
with UFO entities, Dr. Simon conducted ~veral hypnosis inquiriers
with the couple in 1964; three ofthem are excerpted here; Not only
do they provide us with some anxious me..pents of an iricident often
related in fear and bewilderment, the sessions also demonstrate
the accuracy ofthe NBC-TV movie on th~ Hills. "The'tJFO Incident," first broadcast in October. 1975.
These very important tapes have aged well and sound very clear.
Pursuit 40
Dear Editor:
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Freud, Sigmund. "Why War?" In P. Reiff (Ed) Freud: Character
and Culture. Collier Books, New York, 1963.
5. Appignanesi, p. 117.
6. Jung, Carl. Man and His Symbols. Dell, New York, 1971.
7. Jurig, Carl and Pauli, W. Synchroncity: An Acausal Connecting
Principle. Pantheon, New York, 1955.
8. Appignanesi, p. 118.
9. Velikovsky, Immanuel. Worlds in Collison, Dell, New York,
1973. (First printing, 1950).
10. Velikovsky, Immanuel. Eanh in Upheaval, Dell, New Yolk, 1972,
. (First printing, 1955).
11. Velikovsky, Immanuel. "The Dreams Freud Dreamed,"
Driven by Nlg"tmal''',
S"e Opened Fl'eezel' and Foand Her Mot"el'
A daughter haunted by nightmares about her
mother's 1985 disappeamnce pried open a locked basement freezer and found the woman's battered body, prompting her father's confession
to the slaying, police say.
Leonard Tyburski, 45, who told police he
kept the body in the freezer for 3'1z years
because he loved his wife and didn't want to
part with her, has been charged with muniCr,
authorities said.
"It has some indications of Edgar Allan Poe
and even some Alfred Hitchcock," said 35th
District Judge James Garber, who arraigned
Tyburski yesterday and ordered him held
without bond in the Wayne County Jail.
Tyburski, dean of students at Detroit's
Mackenzie High School, had cOoperated with
police investigating his wife's disappearance.
Dorothy Tyburski was 37 when he reported her
missing on Oct. 2, 1985. Tyburski passed a liedetector test and hadn't been considered a
suspect. The case, treated as a missing person
report, had been closed for two years.
But disturbing dreams by one of the couple's
daughters led her to suspect her mother's body
was somewhere in the house, police said.
Kelly Tyburski, a 20-year-old art student at
Michigan State University, "had nightmares or
dreams or whatever you want to call them, that
her mother was in a place where she couldn't
move, either tied up or locked up," Said police
Detective Richard Poniorski.
Later, Detective Keith Lazar said, the
daughter's dreams gave way to suspicions when
Tyburski began making up stories about why
the key was missing.
On Monday, she pried the lock off the
IS-cubic-foot freezer while her father was away,
Jan.
Pursuit 41
AFIyIa............
An unidentified flying object - a fast, silent
craft that looks like a banana with lights - has
northeastern Alabamans baffled.
Police chief Junior Gannany, of Fyffe, AL,
who went to check out reports to his office, said
the object was still hovering when officers arrived Friday night.
"We got out of the car and we turned off the
engine and the radio," he said.
"When we started towards it, it began moving away."
Garmany said the craft was "bigger than a
jumbo jet, " covered with green, white and red
lights and moving at about 500 or 600 kmIh.
An Oak Grove woman told the Fort Payne
Times-Journal the object was shaped like a
banana.
"There was a red light on each end a white
light in a line between them, " said the woman,
who asked not to be identified. "The top of the
curve was outlined in green light."
SOURCE: (AP) The Toronto Sun,
Toronto, Canada, .16 Feb. '89
,.CREDrr: Robin Se1z via COUD-I
Pursutt 42
Malibu N
U.catcble Bell8tl..'
Deep in the wilds of Malibu, where the
mysterious meet the bizarre - often for lunch
- Southern California's latest roadside attraction was unveiled yesterday, featuring not on-,
Iy Bigfoot 8nd the Loch Ness monsteJ;", but also
food.
The C1)'PtOZOOlogy Museum, promising "the
best evidence for uncatchable and uncollectable
beasties - worldwide:' officially opened yesterday in the bar of the venerable Tranqas Beach
Restaurant.
.
A42-year-old diner - where a 'showcase
for rare creatures" used to mean that Dick Dale,
King of the Surf Guitar, would be perfonning
live in the lounge - the restaurant now advertises "yeti, Big Foot, Loch Ness,~. - Free
Admission. "
"This is something I've wanted to do for four
years now, but have never had the right opportunity, " said Jon-Erik Beckjord, the 38-yearold photographer-tumed-curator of the display.
Beckjord said he became hooked on the
search for legendary creatures in 1975 while
making a docuinentaIy on Bigfoot in ~ Pacific
Northwesl. Later, he helped launch the small
National CryptoZoologicaI Society, and in 1983, .
used night-viewing equipment developed in the
Vietnam War to record for 240 hours, Iion-stop,
the action on Loch Ness.
.
Like evel)'thing else about the ~h Ness
mystery, Beckjord's video was inconclusive.
Since 1933, when the wife of a Loch Ness
hotelier told an Inverness newspaper me'd seen
a whale-like creature frolicking in Scotland's
largest lake, thousands have sought ~e fabled
beast, but none can be sure they've seen it.
The Loch Ness display at BecIgold's museum
- a score or so of photos stapled to a cc;>rk
bulletin board - offers the standard grainy
blowups of what appears to be a floating brontosaUIUS along with lesser-known snapshots by
himself and others of something untterwater
leaving a long, white w~e.
.
Some items are Beckjord's; others are b0rrowed from fellow amateur adventurers, he
said.
.
And not evelY entry is meant to persuade.
."I believe in it," BecIgold said, "but the immediate ~on among most people is, 'Yeah,
right, and I'll bet you saw Supennan and Elvis,
too.' ."
: T.le. of Saniv.1
The AnneniBn stolY last week about the man
who claimed to have survived after being buried
alive is not unknown in Eastern Europe, a
fonner colleague assures me. In 1954, a Russian newsplper reponed three young men with
long beards emerging from a mine near
Vladivostok, bombed nine years earlier. They
claimed to have lived on rodents, tinned rations
and water from an underground stream.
Inquiries also revealed the stolY three years
earlier of two Gennan soldiers found in a cavedin air raid shelter near Gdynia, Poland, claiming to have been buried for six years alongside
a stream and a food store. And, back in 1931,
a Left-wing Gennan magazine ran the stolY of
a Russian soldier from the 1914-1918 War who
emerged 'from a well-stocked food store in a
bombed Polish fortress. They can't all have
been lying.
0'
"qr is
&troD.er ThaD West'. Skeptlds_
X-Bay VisloD
From Beijing, a young Chinese doctor claims
to be able to stop cerebral hemorraging. accurately sex a foetus and kill an animal with just
one glance from her extraoldiruuy eyes, the daily Hainan newspaper said.
In an edition received here Friday. the
newspaper said Zhen Xiangling, 24, who is now
an anny doctor. became aware of her talent at
an early age.
When she was only three or four she was able
to see her parents' skeletons. which scared her
considerably. By the age of five she was able
to teU pregnant relatives what sex their child
would be.
Zhen could not explain the origin of her gift,
but said she could not approach X-ray machines
or certain people without feeling faint. Besides
seeing inside people, her eyes can kill animals
and break needles, the paper said.
SOlJRCE: (AFP) The Korea Herald,
24 Jan. '89
CREDIT: Robin Selz via COUD-I
Pursuit 43
B....ot Tracked
Stan Goldon, director of the Pennsylvania
Association for the Study of the Unexplained,
has identified parts of the Mon Valley and surrounding areas as sites with a lot of Bigfoot
activity.
The 1970's marked a time of many Bigfoot
sightings in the area. Over 130 incidences with
250 witnesses were reported in western Pennsylvania. A great many of these were reported
from Westmoreland and Fayette County, Indiana and Somerset counties, accolding to
Goldon.
The most recent repon was recolded by Gordon's group on Dec. 12, 1988. Two hunters in
Westmoreland County watched a Bigfoot
creature through their rifle scopes. The Bigfoot
went into nearby woods and the two followed
his tracks in the snow.
TIle area along the Monongahela river seems
to be another hot spot, aecolding to Goldon.
TIle creature is generally nine feet in height
with dirty white hair around the facC. TIle eye
color is predominantely red or green and a
slightly sulphurous odor is present.
Bigfoot creatures have never reportedly banned anyone and have been seen in groups.
Several have, however, approached people, so
they seem to be curious creatures, accolding to
Goldon.
Pemaps you are skill skeptical. GoIdon has
found that most sightings are reponed by people who were skeptics.
Anyone sighting Bigfoot should recoId ~ exact time, place and write a complete description of the creature they see; include features,
smells or sounds. Check the area for any fur
or tracks that could have been left.
Next, go to a phone and call either the police
who will forward the sighting to a resean:h
group or one of the hodine numbers: Goldon's
group, 838-7768 or the Pennsylvania Center for
UFO Research, which also handles Bigfoot
sightings, 823-1834.
Once located, the phenomena of Bigfoot can
be explained and the mystery surrounding the
half manIhalf beast will be put to rest.
For funher infonnation on Bigfoot, including
repons and cases, send a self-addressed stamped
envelope to PASU, 6 Oakhill Ave.,
Greensburg, Pa 15601.
SOURCE: Elizabeth Home,
The Valley Independent,
Monesson, PA, 24 Jan. '89
CBmrr: Stan Goldon via COUD-I
'Bigfoot' Tracked
Mysterious footprints in the Lost Nations
State Game Area in eastern Hillsdale County
have prompted rumors that they were made by
Bigfoot. The county Sheriff's Depanment
received a repon about the tracks on Feb. 6,
Sgt. Darrell Smith said. Deputies photographed and made plaster molds of about seven tracks
in snow on a trail, each about 22 inches long
and 10 inches wide, he said. Sheriff Gerald
Hicks said the tracks probably were a hoax but
that he dido't want to take any chances by ignoring the repon. "If people start to panic, someone could get hun," he said. "I want to en-
Pursuit 44
. .
T. . . . . Veronica's Veil
Question: Since it appears that the Shroud
of Turiil bas been dated to approximately 1350
and is apparently not the burial cloth of Jesus,
what is the opinion and state of Veronica's Veil?
m.
Abbreviations
(+)
ac
AI
A J Sci
An Reg
exceptional note
according
., [perhaps Almanac]
AmeIican Journal of Science
BCF
B.D.
AlUJual Register
A1I1IIIls of Scientific Discovery
Report of the British Association for the AdVlllJCe1l1e1lt
of Science
The Books of Charles Fort
Binningham Daily
bid
C-21
Ch
conj.
cor
blood
Fort's Chaos p. 21
Chaos Fort's working title for New Lands
conjunction
correspondent
C.R.
Comptes Rendus
(cut)
illustration
Fort's Book of the DlU1l1Jed p. 74
detonating meteor
[London] Daily News
An Sci D
B.A.
Ohst
Inf
It
J.F. Inst.
L An Sci
L.S.P. TOllS
met
meteor
Fletcher's List
Fr
France
YB
English Mechanic .,
extraordinary
M. Notices
MWR
N
NM
NS
phe
Phil Mag
Proc Roy
q
Rept
Sci Am
sim.
th
Timb's
V or volc
wtch
0-74
det met
D. News
E. Mec.
ext.
ghost
inferior
Italy
nothing more
New Series
phenomenon
Philosophical Magazine
Proceedings of the Royal Society of London
earthquake
report
Scientific American
simultaneous or similar
thunder
Pursuit 45
1858 Nov 14 to Nov. 281 Male convolsionary I Religio Phil. J., Ap 8, 1876
I William Hutchinson, a well-to-do
fanner, about a mile from Springfield,
Erie Co., Pa., taken with convulsions.
Had been unusually healthy man. Most
violent fit every
[Reverse side] evening, about the same
time. No more until anniversary of the
lst tit-same hour and lasted till about the
28th. Ten years went by and each anniversary the same seizures. He travelled tour of Europe, Australia, West Indies to shake off the
[Second page] seizures, but each anniversary they returned. (This copied
from the N.Y. Herald) I S~ms to me
his fears before these dates brought on
the phe.
1858 Nov. 231 [LT)6-f I q.1 Portugal.
1859/84.
1859 March 22 I Quito at 8:30 a.m. I
after a slight atmospheric detonation,
[Reverse side] great q I Y.B. 60-269 I
BA 'II.
.
1859 Mar. 261 S I Spot Sun I Lescarbau[1]tl 104.
[BCF, p. 197]
L.T., Ap 15-lo-b.
Pursuit 46
[Reverse side] cor saw a small fish wriggling on gravel. Ab 2 inches long, and
resembled a young dace. 1ben other living fishes found. No stream near. No
pond nearer than a mile.
1"859 July 31 I Montpreis (Styria) I
Cosmos 19-567 I
[Reverse side] Metites of stone.
1859 July 31 I Metites I 9:30 p.m. I
Montpreis, Sty ria I 3 small hot stones
I BA 67-418.
. 1859 Aug 1"1 Beeston Observatory I
many meteors I BA 59.
1859 ab Aug I I Metite near Albany,
NY I L.T., Sept 30-10-e ..
1859 Aug 3 I Destructive gale at Bahia
I N.Y. Ev Post, 16th.
1859 Aug 7 I 8:30 p.m. I Gennany I del
met I BA 60-94.
1859 Aug 9 I Date of the moths I D
News, 15th.
1859 Aug. 10 I Met - at Beeston - by
E.J. Lowe -listed by him as "Curious.
I Rec. Sci., 11138.
1859 Aug 10 I Mets at Wolverhamp!on
I "very grand" I BA 59-95.
[BCF, p. 568)
aoo.
[BCF. p. 412:
Sept. I. 1859 -two star-like objects,
that were seen by Carrington to cross
the sun (Monlhly NOlices. 20-13, 15.
88).]
1859 Sept I I Great magnetic storm I E
Mec 1111124.
1859 Sept I I Det. met I Tenn. I Am
J. Sci 2/29/138/10 a.m. I BA 60-94.
1859 Sept 21 The Aurora in Chile I C.R.
49-1009 I toward S. horizon moving
from E to W.
1859 Oct. 19 I 6:20 p.m. I San Francisco I violent shock I I :20 a.m., 20th,
another violent shock. I
[Reverse side) S. F. Ev. Bulletin, 20th.
1859 Oct 19 and 231 Magnetic perturbations I Namur, Belgium I Bull de
I'Acad de Belgique 2/81157.
1859 Oct 21 I lightning and mets 15:45
p.m. I Diss, Norfolk I large meteor I
between 9 and IO p.m., much lightning
I LT, Oct 25.-12-f.
1859 Oct 211 Shock I Cornwall I See
Jan 13. 1860. I
[Reverse side] Times, Nov. I-IO-g.
1859 Oct 22 Ilf many mets, evidently
some not falling. I Diss, Norfolk I vivid
lightning in the east and many mets I
Same cor as Oct 21.
1859 Oct 211 Lightning at 7 p.m. in q
I at IO p.m. more vivid lightning in E
- I NOllingham I E. J. Lowe I LT, Oct
25-12-f.
1859 Oct 22. 13 p.m. I Flash of lightning and thunder in a snowstorm I Macclesfield I L.T., Oct 25-12-f.
1859 Oct 23/7:45 p.m. I Large meteor
on a night clear but with occasional
flashes of lightning I L. T., Oct 27/1 lIb
I This the year of Oct 23 - 24?
1859 Oct 25 I 7: 15 p.m. at Holyhead
- and abo 7:30 p.m. (Irish time?) at
Ballinaman,
[Reverse side) 13 miles west of Athlone,
in Ireland. At Holyhead, it was immediately followed by rain in a deluge.
I BA 61.
1859 Nov I I [LT], 7-a I Sun spots.
1859 Nov 12 I [LT], IO-a I Aerolites.
1859Nov.15/9:30a.m./NJ./N.Y.
I Meteor I A. J. Sci 2/301186.
1859 Nov. 15/9:30 lb!!!. I Mass. to Va.
I great meteor I At one place, Dennisville, left behind a column of smoke
estimated 100 feet in diameter. I
[Reverse side] BA 60-12.
1859 Nov 15 I (+) I 9:30.L!!!.., det.
met., New England to Va. - m!1 seen
in the region where report was loudest
(good). I J. F. Inst 69/205, 253 I
[Reverse side) A. J. Sci 2/291137, 298.
1859 Nov 18 - 26 I A luminous fog at
Geneva I La Sci Pour Tous 5-46.
1859 Nov 18 - 261 Geneva I luminous
fog I C.R. 4911011.
1859 Nov. 28 I Bohemia I met detl BA
60.
1859 Dec 15 I bet 2 and 3 a.m. I
Yorkshire I q and rallling sound I L.T.,
Dec 27-10-e.
Pursuit 47
1860
1860 I The body at Blandford Churchyard, Peterburg, Va. I See Oct. 27,
1888.
1860 I Dymoch Hall, Derbyshire I
strange murders I not said this year I See
March 15, 1901.
1860 I Sleeper Susan C. Godsey. near
Hickman, Ky. I See July 14, 1869.
** I
[BCF, p. il86]
1860 Jan; 17 I about 11:45 a.m. I
reading I 3 letters in Times of Jan 20
- Explosion overhead.
1860 Jan 17 I 3 corso in Tunes of 20th
writes as t[o] sound "resembling the
discharge of a gun hig[h] in air" according to (not~ cut off] aerial sound according to all" heard near Reading. I
[Reverse ~ide] 24th, Cor writes heard
it and his'impression at "an immense
height". Ab 11:45 a.m.
India I (F).
I Fall of stones I BA 67-418 I
I
J
1860 an 20 I Me teor PI om bleres
Venus was not visible to naked eye (p
1199) ~nd. as writer says, if obscured
(Reverse side] Nature 33-466.
. through break in clouds, at Shrewsbury
Cosmos 1~/592.
1860 Jan 20 15 p.m. I.Cassel. etc. I in-. sun. Venils instead of more visible.: 1860 May 22/10:27 p.m. I Met I Paris I Tunes 26-12-f. I At midnight it was
less vi~ible. I . . . ', _
,I ~.R. 50,997.
abo 4 degrees above horizon and abo 4
tense 'sudden light I BA 60-106. .. . should
t'
1860
May
27
or
30
I
q.
I
Italy
IBA:
\-I.
degrees
west of north.
,
[R
.
'd
]
V
I
f
C
.
everse,sl e
enus n onJunclon
1860 Jan. 29/V. I London I ab. 8a.m.
1860 June I Nothing in Wolverhampton
I "perfectlY round black object, ofap- Sun I July 18. 1860.
Chronicle, Ap 18 - June 13.
(to be continued in Vol. 22, No.2)
parent size of (Vulcan). passing over 1860 Ap -II I Sun obscured, province.
disc of surt until egress at abo 9:30 I by of Pernambuco. I That night at another
1860 June rWolverhampton I nothing
F. A. R. ~ussell and
place in P. I But Venus visible.
in Birm. D. Post, May - June.
1860 March 281 Khirogurh, N.W. Provinces, India I (F) I S.E. of Bhurthur.
'*
ISSN 0033-4685